#so there's only a handful of stuff i can rec
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
raekensluver · 19 hours ago
Text
still my home
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
masterlist | main masterlist
description: after a painful fight, you leave with nowhere to go - only to be quietly reminded that harry’s always known how to find you.
pairing: childhood best friend!harry lewis x fem!reader
contains: angst/comfort, childhood best friends to.....?
song rec: my tears ricochet by taylor swift- "and i can go anywhere i want. anywhere i want, just not home."
w.c: 750
Tumblr media
the slam of the door was too loud, too final.
it echoed through harry's flat like the closing scene of a bad play, the kind where everyone ends up a little bit broken. you didn’t mean to slam it. not really. but your hands had been shaking and your voice had cracked and all you could think was: i need to get out.
harry had been your best friend since the two of you were kids in guernsey. scraped knees and bike rides, whispered secrets under blankets at sleepovers, your name always the first one out of his mouth when he needed to rant, and vice versa. somewhere along the way, it had shifted. the touches got longer, the looks heavier. and then, like it had been inevitable, you were his.
his girl. his best friend. his heart.
and now you were out in the street, hoodie pulled tight around your face, the night air biting at your cheeks, your phone heavy in your pocket with no idea where to go.
because home was harry’s place.
and right now, you couldn’t go home.
"you didn’t even think to invite me," you had said, your voice shaking with that awful mixture of hurt and disbelief. harry had blinked like you were speaking another language. "what? to the pub? it wasn’t a big deal – just last minute drinks." "yeah. in london. the city we both live in. where we’re both friends with everyone there. you didn’t even ask." "it wasn’t anything serious– " "harry, it hurt. not because you went out. because you didn’t want me there. because it didn’t even cross your mind." he’d looked away, jaw tense. "you’re overreacting," he muttered. and that had said more than anything else. "overreacting? are you serious? you’ve been doing this for weeks. disappearing. brushing things off. acting like i’m just… background noise." he’d rubbed the back of his neck, defensive. "you know i’ve just been busy. work’s a lot right now. you always take this stuff so personally." "because it is personal!" you snapped. "we used to talk every day. and now you forget to text me back for two. you make plans without even thinking about me. i feel like i’m losing you and you don’t even notice." he hadn’t said anything. and that silence? it was the worst part. "you didn’t think. and that’s the part that really fucking stings."
you wandered the pavement with no destination, everything muffled except for the wind and the chaos in your chest. your hands trembled as you finally pulled out your phone. the contacts list blurred through your tears.
you scrolled. stopped. scrolled again.
there wasn’t anyone.
because harry had always been the one you called. when things went wrong, when your heart ached, when the world didn’t make sense. but now the hurt was because of him.
you locked the screen. dropped the phone into your pocket. wrapped your arms around yourself and kept walking, streets blurring into one another, the city a smear of noise and light.
after a while, you found a bench on a quiet side street and sank onto it. it wasn’t familiar. not really. but you’d come here a few times when you needed to breathe. because the view - of the skyline, the subtle stretch of buildings glowing under streetlights - always calmed something in your chest.
you sighed, curling your knees to your chest. "it’s dumb," you muttered to no one. "but i love the view."
you didn’t hear the car at first.
didn’t look up until footsteps slowed in front of you.
harry stood there, breathless, hair messy, eyes wide.
you blinked, confused. "how did you-"
"i figured," he said, voice soft. "you’ve always said you like this bench. because of the view."
he sat beside you without touching you, without assuming.
"i don’t expect you to forgive me right now," he said softly. "i just didn’t want you sitting out here alone."
you looked at him. he looked like shit.
you swallowed hard. "i didn’t know where else to go."
he turned to you, eyes soft. "i didn’t know what to do when you weren’t here."
silence.
then, "why didn’t you think of me?"
he sighed. "i don’t know. and i hate that i don’t. maybe i took for granted that you’d always be there. and that’s not fair. i don’t want to be the kind of person who forgets his person."
your voice was barely there. "you made me feel invisible."
"then i’ll do whatever it takes to remind you how seen you are. how much i love you. i’ve loved you since you punched a boy in year 7 for calling me names. i’m an idiot, but i’m your idiot. if you still want me."
you didn’t speak.
you leaned into him.
his arms came around you instantly, like muscle memory. he pressed a kiss to your temple, shaky and slow.
"you’re my home," you whispered.
his breath caught.
"then let me keep you safe this time. properly. no more fucking up."
you didn’t answer.
you didn’t need to.
his hand in yours was enough. for now.
and later, when he led you back to the flat and unlocked the door, it didn’t feel like walking into broken pieces. it felt like rebuilding. it felt like home.
because it was him.
87 notes · View notes
irisintheafterglow · 7 months ago
Text
do you ever think about university!satoru who keeps checking out new books every week as an excuse to talk to the cute front desk employee?
he makes a bet one day with suguru that he can get a date with you faster than suguru can get a date with the rec center attendant. quantity over quality interactions would win him the bet, so he makes it his mission to simply see you as much as possible. but he can't hold up the line, right? so instead of leaning over the desk and chatting you up with a charming smile, he checks out new books every week just to see you and show his face, snagging little pieces of information about you as time goes on. he searches up corny jokes and puns to make you smile while you're scanning his school id, and he lives for the times he makes you laugh even in the brief interactions he has to plan out in his head (to not waste any time, obviously).
you start to ask him about himself, like if he also worked, if he was taking any difficult classes, and finally his major...to which his response is bioengineering. your eyes widen and you blink a few times, like he'd said something incorrect.
is something wrong?
not at all, you chuckle. i just thought your major would be undeclared considering the variety of stuff you check out.
variety? his eyebrows furrow and you turn the laptop monitor so that he can read what he'd been checking out for the past few weeks. he gapes dumbly at the screen, completely unaware that he'd left such an incriminatingly stupid paper trail. the truth was, he'd just been grabbing a book off a random shelf and checking it out, not bothering to see what it was. so, he could imagine your surprise when he checks out in succession:
a summary of the most important technological advancements during the qing dynasty,
a comprehensive guide to teaching physics (in german, of all things),
a periodical compilation of women's fashion from 1983,
and a bilingual translation of the communist manifesto.
i have...interesting taste? you burst out laughing harder than he'd ever made you laugh before and cover your face with your hands. what's so funny?
nothing, nothing, you insist. it's just, if you wanted my number, you could've just asked, you know?
would you have given it to me?
maybe, if you came in with a good book report the next week. you shrug innocently before handing him his newest loan: the financial workings of central american countries. before he can respond, you wave over the next student and he's shelved until next week.
when he approaches you again, he's holding his item with less bravado than previous weeks. your smile is teasing and he barely says a word, only placing the item gently on the front desk. he sheepishly slides over the book and you notice the post-it with his phone number on it before you notice the title.
"flirting for dummies."
2K notes · View notes
jaysbaefie · 4 months ago
Text
noona | sjy (1/2)
Tumblr media
synopsis: in which your little brothers best friend can’t keep his feelings and true intentions a secret anymore.
genre: brothers best friend to lovers? (not really lovers)
pairing: little brothers best friend!jake x older afab reader
warnings: non-con/dub-con, reader is sunghoons older sister, perv! jake, older!reader, age gap of 4 years, panty theif! jake, jake corners reader, tit fondling, nipple play, grinding, slight gagging?, hair pulling, oral (f. rec), fingering, kind of face fucking?
wc: 2.2k+
part 1 part 2
a/n: shorter fic i got to lazy to come up with a longer plot. hope you enjoy <33 if you have suggestions for fic ideas you can drop them in the comments or anonymously in my inbox !
──── ୨୧ ────
the longing stares and lingering touches didn't go unnoticed by you, but you didn't have the heart to tell your baby brother. i mean what would you tell him? that his best friend, to simply put it, was a perv?
you noticed how he'd make sure to brush himself up against you everytime he walked past you. how his touch would linger everytime you'd pass him something, or how his grip was firm around your waist when you gave a friendly hug—stroking your sides in an almost sexual manner.
on multiple occasions you saw him peer down your shirt, his tongue jutting out of his mouth to wet his lips before smirking at you. god forbid you wore shorts or a skirt around him, his eyes were glued to the soft plush of your thighs.
you didn't want to ruin their friendship, so you kept your mouth shut.
jake and sunghoon had been friends since elementary school, the two of them were inseparable growing up—and you had started seeing jake as another sunghoon.
you treated them alike, making sure the both of them were fed when they were at home, helping with assignments, giving them advice and being a shoulder for them to cry on.
it never crossed your mind that maybe jake didn't reciprocate that feeling of platonic love back until recently.
"jake!" you exclaimed, your eyes widening at the sight in front of you. jake was in the laundry room, holding a pair of your baby pink panties to his nose. your face grew hot at the scene, to your surprise, instead of apologizing and running away—he smirks.
"noona, i was just looking for you," he says calmly, bringing his hand down to stuff your panties into his pocket. you stare at him incredulously, your eyes dropping to the pocket where your intimate belonging was now hidden.
"noona! don't be a perv, you're staring!" he gasps mockingly, covering his bulge as if you were staring there. you were not staring at his bulge, well you were, but not on purpose.
"w-what..no! i wasn't staring! you too-" you tried to explain yourself but jake took matters into his own hands before the commotion caught sunghoons attention. 
he moves forward, covering your mouth with his hand as he gives you a smug look, "keep it down, noona. you don't want sunghoon to come down here? do you?"
taking advantage of your submissive state, jake lets his hand wonder to your ass—giving it a light squeeze. you gasp behind his hand, shocked at his bold actions.
you shake your head, mumbling a soft 'no' against his hand. he smirks at your obedience, "good girl," he almost purrs, enjoying how close he was to you. he could smell the soft scent of lavender wafting off of you, the same scent he had gotten so accustomed to over the years.
your eyes widen and your cheeks flush at the praise, avoiding eye contact as you were at loss for words. jake grins, "c'mon noona, sunghoon's probably waiting for us upstairs," and with that he's dragging you out of the laundry room with your panties still stuffed into his pocket.
──── ୨୧ ────
after you caught him in the laundry room, jake only got bolder.
"m-mgh, jake n-no," you whine when you feel him pinch your nipples through your shirt. his breath was warm against your ear, his pants coming out in a ragged manner as he grinds into your lower back.
"don't worry, noona. sunghoon won't be home for another hour, we won't be caught," he murmurs, kissing your temple as he continues to fondle and pinch your breasts. 
you had gotten off work and headed straight home to prepare dinner. you're parents had been on a work trip for the last week which meant you were in charge of feeding both yourself and sunghoon. you were cutting up some vegetables when you heard the door open, sunghoon wasn't supposed to be home for another hour.
"sunghoon?" you yell, as you peeled an onion—not bothering to look behind you. "are you home already? i just started making dinner so you're going to have to w-" "hi noona," a voice purrs right by your ear making you flinch—dropping the knife.
you try to turn around but a body pins you against the counter, a pair of familiar hands making there way around your waist.
jake.
"jake," you began carefully, "what are you doing here? sunghoon isn't home yet."
it wasn't unusual for jake to show up unannounced, he was practically family and he would be at your home instead of his own over half of the time.
he had shown up to your home when sunghoon wasn't home before too, but that was before you had noticed his change in behaviour.
"i know, that's why i came, noona," his grip on your waist tightening momentarily as he plants his nose in the crook of your neck. you stifle a moan when you feel his tongue lick up the side of your neck up to your jaw.
"j-jake, this is wrong you need to stop," you began, trying to push his wandering hands off of you. "why is it wrong, noona?", his actions becoming more bold as his hands cup the underside of your tits making you let out a small squeal. you try to elbow him but he wraps one of his arms around your frame, leaving you helpless as his other hand continues his assault.
you don't respond, to caught up in trying to wiggle free of his grasp. "tell me noona, why is it wrong?" he asks again, this time in a firmer tone before he bites down in the junction between your neck and shoulder—a squeal leaving your mouth.
"b-because, i'm older than you," you managed to get out, holding in the moans trying to leave you when jake squeezes your breast particularly hard.
jake scoffs, "so? 4 years isn't anything, noona," he brushes off. "how about you try again, i know the age gap isn't what's bothering you."
"you're my little b-brothers best friend, jake. i've treated you like a brother my whole life," you stammer, his actions getting slightly more aggressive when you refer to him as your brother.
"well, i haven't treated you like a sister, so it doesn't matter," he mutters harshly before he's yanking down the neckline of your top along with your bra so one of your tits pop out. you gasp at his actions, trying to shimmy yourself out of his grasp only to feel something thick poke against your lower back.
"ngh, don't move like that again, noona. unless you want me to bend you over and  fuck your cunt raw," he groans, moving his hips into your butt as you try to stop yourself from moving. you whine at his dirty words, which only eggs jake on.
bringing two of his fingers up to your mouth, he makes you open up. he forces his fingers past your plush lips and down your throat, making you gag. "shit, look at that. you take my fingers so well down your pretty throat," he grins, pulling them out before he brings them down to your tits—rubbing his saliva coated fingers on your sensitive nipples.
you writhe against him, "j-jake," you moan, feeling his dick twitch against your back when you say his name.
"you sound so pretty when you say my name, noona," he groans before pulling your other tit out of your bra, letting go of your arms so he could use both hands to squish and twist.
before you could protest with your new freedom, he turns you around so your face to face with him. you've never seen jake look so needy in your life, pupils dilated and his skin glossy as he stares down at you and your tits with pure need.
he bends his head down to capture one of your nipples into his mouth, sucking and biting as he plays with the other one. you run your hands through his hair, occasionally yanking at his dark locks—as he grins against you.
"noona," jake says, capturing your attention as you daze out from the feeling of red hot pleasure.
you hum mindlessly, still pulling away whenever his grip on you loosens for a second. instead of answering he smirks at you, dropping down to his knees before you. you gasp, trying to make a run for it but jake holds onto your legs firmly, his fingers digging into your thighs.
today was the wrong day to wear a skirt, jake grins before he's disappearing under the flowy material. "jake no!" you exclaim trying to wiggle out of his grip which now moved to your ass.
jake doesn't responded, to mesmerized by the view in front of him. he had dreamt of this moment for countless years and here he was—face to face with it. you were wearing a pair of white cotton panties, something only you could make look so sexy. you gasp when you feel jake flatten his tongue over your underwear clad clit.
he repeats the action a few more times before he's pulling the fabric down from you, your cunt displayed in front of him as he takes a moment to take all of you in.
he forces one of your legs over his shoulder so he could get better access, immediately attacking your cunt with his tongue.
loud moans leave your mouth as you grip onto the kitchen counter as support, your head tilting back against the cabinets. "j-jake this is so wrong."
paying your words no mind, jake continues, sucking on your sensitive bud harshly before putting his entire mouth on you to lick up and down your slit. you feel his finger poke at your entrance, whining when you feel two of his thick fingers stretch you out.
"fuck, noona," he groans against you, feeling your walls flutter against his digits as he fucks them in and out of you. jake moans at your taste, his dick straining against his pants painfully, but this was about you—not him.
he had fantasized about this moment thousands of time, wondering what you'd taste and feel like against his tongue and fingers—your stolen panties not providing him the same relief as this moment was.
he feels you tug at his hair as he licks at your clit harder, drawing a figure '8' on it repeatedly. your legs began to shake from pleasure, unconsciously bucking your hips against his face—smothering him.
jake was in heaven, the woman who he had a crush on for all of his life was fucking his face while he was knuckle deep in her cunt. jake hooks his fingers, moving them in a 'come here' motion inside you.
you squirm uncontrollably as you feel the knot in your stomach tighten, ashamed that jake was the reason behind it.
jake could tell you were close, you were grinding against his face uncontrollably and your walls were tight against his fingers. "gonna cum, noona?" he says against your sopping cunt.
you whine in response, your grip on his hair tightening. "cum for me, let go for me, noona. cum all over my face," he groans and just like that you saw stars. your hips stuttered as jake helps you ride out your high, his fingers moving slowly in and out of you as he kisses your clit—almost as if he was making out with it. unfortunately, your high was short lived.
the click of the handle and the squeak of your front door breaks you out of your trance.
"noona, i'm home!" sunghoon yells, his footsteps nearing the kitchen. quickly, jake makes his way out of your skirt—helping you step out of your panties as you look at him dazed.
he takes the white material and stuffs it into his pocket, a keepsake. he pops his fingers into his mouth, smirking at you as you watch him in disbelief. he licks his lips to savour your lingering taste before using his sleeve to wipe any remnants of your juice off of his mouth and chin.
jake smirks, putting his pointer finger to his lips—signalling for you to keep your mouth quiet about what had happened. you nod shakily, swallowing harshly as you fix your shirt and flatten out your hair.
"dinners being prepared," jake yells back as he quickly walks to one of the drawers to pull out an apron, he needed to cover his boner before his friend noticed.
sunghoon walks into the kitchen, confused to why he heard his friends voice from the kitchen. as he walks in he spots you chopping vegetables and jake pouring broth into a pot. "jake?"
jake turns around, giving his friend a smile before he goes to give him a hug. "what're you doing here?"
"i got into a fight with my parents, i thought you were home but it was just noona preparing dinner. so i stayed and helped her out. right, noona?", jake asks innocently.
you swallow, forcing a smile onto your face, "jake's a great helper."
"this fool is helping you cook? no way," sunghoon says in disbelief, setting his keys and wallet down onto the island table.
"what can i say, i've been told i'm good with my hands and i'm a great taste tester. isn't that right, noona?"
— enjoy this fic? check out my other ones right here!
2K notes · View notes
takes1 · 6 months ago
Note
Can you do needy kenma smut????? Plzzzz
needy!kenma can't keep his hands off of you
this was incredibly fun to write lmao, just some nasty, feel-good stuff here
Tumblr media
warnings. heavy nsfw, minors DNI
details. fem!reader / established relationship / fluffy smut / whiny!kenma / cuddly!kenma / so much PDA / kuroo wants to third / tired!kenma / cuddlefucking / dacryphilia / switchy!kenma / subby!kenma / kenma begging a lot / cumming inside / f!rec oral / passionate sex / kenma loves head scratches / 2.8k words
links. my masterlist. more haikyuu. my ao3. requests OPEN
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Nekoma was walking away with a laborious and well-fought win against their last opponent of the day. It was a lengthy, painstaking endeavor to watch-- let alone to play it all. With months of experience under your belt, you were prepared for Kenma to be tired.
Yet, as he stumbled up to you, hot and wet and miserable, a shocked chuckle drifted past your lips.
"Mmnh-! Thank Goood," He moaned into the comfort of your shoulder and let himself collapse onto you.
The unbridled sound startled not only you, but got the attention of his teammates, still trying to find their partners or family in the crowded and noisy halls.
You wavered under so much weight at once and took on a staggered stance, having completely underestimated his exhaustion just by the look of him.
"C'm'over t'night-," He begged, right away.
He spared no time to talk about the game, his condition, or to say hello.
"Kenma-!"
You half-laughed at his theatrics and his desperate tone. It wasn't rare for him to be grabby or gropey after a game, but this was explicit stuff for an environment so public. He also wouldn't let up on how much he was leaning on you;  although he wasn't a big guy, his dead weight wasn't something you weren't equipped to carry.
"Please b'by," He blubbered against your neck; it turned into a big, wet kiss, and a very intimate whisper, "I need t' hold you..."
A fretful sound stayed shared between you, against his shoulder, before you pushed him off to stand on his own. He quickly sunk to the floor.
"Oh my gosh-," You hauled him right back up, eyes darting around for explanation and found Kuroo, "Is he okay?"
Finally given a strong reason to tease, Kuroo shrugged, leaning closer to your height. He was inspecting him to see if he was at risk for something serious, but found nothing other than his friend's shitty stamina to blame.
Kuroo stood back up, a fake sincerity in his face and to his words, "Hm...Looks like he just needs some T&A."
"You're not helping," You snapped, adjusting under Kenma as he yawned against your hair.
He only snickered at your plight.
The team was supposed to go out for a victory meal, courtesy of their Coach, but Kenma refused to attend if you weren't invited. He refused to do a lot of things, including getting his hands off of you, even when formally told to do so. It was only because Kuroo was their Captain, and held a special fondness for the two of you, that you were vouched for and allowed to be there.
It put you in a tough position. You planned to bring it up to Kenma when he wasn't so useless.
He held you in a vice grip, all bent over, cheek atop your shoulder, the entire ride there. You were stuffed in the corner of the car, suffocated by his body, the addictive smell of his sweaty uniform under a hoodie you brought for him. He flat-ignored every single attempt to talk from the rest of the team, so you took up the mantle of answering for him, if it was needed.
"He's fine- he's just tired," Was one you found yourself repeating at least four times.
But you weren't exactly sure if that was the only thing ailing him. He wasn't usually this bad after a match.
"Carry me?" He begged.
"Baby, you know I can't do that."
He slid like a liquid out of the car, into the restaurant, onto booth seat next to you- practically on top of you. Kuroo trapped the two of you in from the outside and you were once more, squished against a wall.
His leg wrapped around yours, his head returned to your shoulder, arm around you, a groany sigh in his throat.
Kenma was usually very touchy, too touchy- in most cases- but this was a brand new extreme.
"Can we just go home?" Was a question for both you and Kuroo.
You pressed a long, loving peck to his temple, your fingers reached into his hair to scratch his scalp, reassuring.
"No, you need to eat something first."
You tried to stifle your reaction to his hands gripping the table. His eyes were scrunched tight at how fucking good that new manicure felt.
The weight of his head was crashing into your palm, something too close to a whine at the top of his throat.
Your hand was back in your own lap. He leaned towards the absence, dizzy in the aftermath.
The uncontrollable blush crept into every nook and cranny of your face and it only grew in intensity at Kuroo's curiosity and amusement.
"That feel good, buddy?"
"Shut up," Was in a strained mumble.
He accepted the bowl Kuroo built for him as an apology. He ate gradually, much slower than the rest of the team. While most of the guys worked on seconds, thirds, even fourths, Kenma was lucky to finish what he got the first time.
It was good enough.
As promised, it was straight home after the little dinner celebration. You were able to spend the night last-minute, under the excuse that it was late and you were scared of public transportation in the dark, alone.
The thought that he might feel better after a meal and a shower was proven to be just as wrong. He walked out of the bathroom in just his briefs.
Taut, toned and a little tacky to the touch. His fingers scratched at his smooth belly, like he was still hungry.
You set your phone down and slid to sit on the edge of his bed.
"D'you feel any better?"
Now that you were alone, you were much more receptive to his afflictions. He rubbed his hair partially dry, threw the towel on his gaming chair, and collapsed at your feet.
Kenma stuffed his face in your lap, arms wrapped strong around your legs. He took a sobering breath in, but it did nothing to calm himself down.
"Aaah, you smell sooo good-!" He seethed, fingers filling with your soft thighs.
Kenma's affinity for your scent rivaled that of an animal.
He stole long, messy kisses, right at the top of your thighs, spreading your legs further apart- you squirmed at the tingly sensation, but he gripped you tight.
From here, you had a nice view of his lean and chiseled back. You dragged your nails over it, slow and steady circles, as he sighed and grew heavy in your lap.
His kisses grew slower and distracted, but he didn't stop trying to nuzzle in closer to your sex.
"Missed you..." He mumbled.
His admission buzzed through your clothes, inspiring a strong twitch. He grinned.
Palms sliding under your legs, he knocked you off balance to your elbows and shuffled closer, fingers hooking to pull your clothes off until you were completely bare.
When he got this way, he never wanted to talk much. He couldn't hold a conversation for shit when he was hard, so you were limited with what you could get out of him.
If he felt fine enough for this, he must have been okay the whole time.
"So this was all you needed," You muttered to yourself, grumpy about his behavior for only a moment.
The sloppy kiss against your pussy was all the apology you needed.
You relaxed with a whine and slid back onto his sheets. The wet sounds of him eating you gave you butterflies, no matter how often he did it.
"Ooh-, fuuck," You moaned.
The way he pleased you, regardless of method, was always a slow, sleepy endeavor. He carried a kind of dirty ease about it, never struggling to meet your eyes during the raunchiest parts.
He shot his tongue out far to lap at your needy entrance, slow back up to your clit with a kiss, his stare never wavering from your face.
You sucked in a breath through your teeth, your nails back in his hair, and bucked into his strangled groan.
"Did you have some good games today?" You managed to ask, sweet, teasing him.
Your thighs flinched, a whine coming forward, at his long, "Mmmmhmn..."
Hearing him beg for your touch, your body, your attention for hours left you craving him.
You knew he had a short battery for hard work, but he was flat out pathetic all evening. You had never seen him this needy, but it was a huge turn-on.
He met your gaze, leaning hard into your hand.
"You want this pussy?" You tested the waters with a taunt.
His face washed over with complete ease, his brow twisted up tight as he lifted his head from you. You were dripping from his chin.
"Please- yesyes'ys- please--,"
You shushed him- half because it was hot, half because of his family downstairs. You pulled him up by his hair and he rubbed his throbbing erection against you with a whine.
A hot, messy kiss failed to make him quieter, but you were able to at least muffle it.
From here, you could feel how shaky his shoulders were from the demand of the day. It didn't effect how quickly he pulled his cock out and sank into you, never once parting to look or to breathe.
The stretch he gave you was just right- you arched into him, legs bringing him in further.
His sleepy, obsessed gaze only grew harder to focus on as he started to fuck you steady and fast on the edge of his mattress, like he'd been waiting to all day, fantasizing about during every break.
And you lay there, taking him so well, adoring and comforting and supportive- just as you had been, giving up your time to cheer for him at his exhausting day of matches.
"Mmh-!" You whined as he straightened back up, his thumb rolling against your clit.
He was even fucking you with eyes. He wished he could turn you out after every practice, just to blow off steam. If he had your pussy to look forward to, it might motivate him to try a little harder, like Kuroo always joked that he needed.
The glossy, loving look you wore was too much. He grew huffy, tired- closer.
"F-uck," He cried, high and shaky.
His hand squeezed the lower half of your face with varying degrees of strength, as he could manage it. The way he stared down at you was loaded and layered. Somehow mastering the look of both submission and possession.
"You're- mmnh- ahh, you're soo pretty," His eyes rolled back, welled up, another unchecked cry at the back of his throat.
Tears started rolling down his wanton expression. He let you go so he could wipe them.
"Are you- ah-mmn, Okay?"
You reached your hand out to stall his hips. Thighs tired, but squeezing on him to make it harder, but he sniffled and shook his head. He didn't stop.
"You just-," Kenma sobbed again, coming forward to hold you, not forgetting to take the back of your knees with him.
Your shuddery mewl at the motion was talked over- the use of his bodyweight and this position stretched, tightened, your sore pussy around him.
"Feel s-o good."
He shoved his face in the nook of your shoulder, the water from his hair mixing with his tears, soaking the sheets and cooling you off. The struggle in his noise was impossible to distinguish between him crying and moaning.
The lewd sounds of him bottoming out in you had you on edge for a couple of reasons; there was no way his folks couldn't hear this, or least his shitty bedframe squeaking- but he was working you so close to finishing that you didn't dare tell him to be quiet.
"Can I--ah-!" He pulled away, breathy and flushed, his tears dried against his cheeks, "Cum- inside?"
The look, coupled with his deep, rough thrusts, left you speechless. You nodded, unable to form any string of words.
Kenma was all too spoiled- you never had the resolve to deny him at this point, when he needed to cum and asked you nicely. He was so deep, he was so good to you, he begged so well, you couldn't just let him pull out.
You knew you probably shouldn't rely on a little pill to keep this from turning into a big problem, but like every other time he filled you up, it could wait to be worried about.
Right now, you couldn't get enough. You needed it all.
The rhythm of his thrusts got so hard, so fast, you couldn't believe he was acting that tired earlier. You couldn't keep your noise down, and neither could he. So he sandwiched your thighs between you and leaned, even further, to kiss you through your climax.
"Mmn-h," He dug his nails into you, another pitched cry crashing against your sore lips.
Warmth filled you up, leaving you gasping, watching his face, at all the heat he fucked into your spasming cunt.
You were squirming for a while, breath uneven, little whiny noises in his ear, at how hot and sticky and heavy it all was, dripping slow onto the sheets.
His fingers steadied you, grounded you, slow, small, gentle little circles in your hair.
He loved how undone you were, how he could fill you up with just the right amount of dumb for a while if you let him.
Kenma sucked a few bruises into your neck while he waited for you to come down, softening inside but keeping himself buried, mindlessly. He was comfortable. No need to move.
"I'm okay..." You sighed, finally verbal again- he smiled at how cute you were.
He straightened with marked effort. You shared an overstimulated wince at the consequence of the decision.
Eyes closed, you let him slowly straighten your legs back out with a trusting exhale.
"I love you," He affirmed.
It was quiet, simple, and not the first. You brushed his cheek, studying his tear streaks with your thumb as he flopped on his back, next to you. He didn't need to say it out loud for you to know.
A little peck to his chin, "I love you, too."
You stretched, standing, to go clean up and get ready for bed. When you came back from the bathroom, you expected him to be on a game, or at least catching up on his phone.
He was lying just the way you had left him, but fast asleep. Some seize-like twitching confirmed it. He was out cold.
Kenma didn't make a fuss when you had to push him 90 degrees, to get his legs on the bed, and rolled him closer to the center. He quickly fell back asleep, if he had even truly woken up for all of it.
You had just snuggled up to his warm side, falling asleep to his light snoring, when his phone began to ring.
You still answered it straight away in a knee-jerk response, but that's how you knew he was in a deep sleep. He didn't stir at all.
Eyes back on the phone, you realized it was Kuroo and went to say hello.
Your body gave a hard flinch. You didn't realize it was a FaceTime and barely had a second to pan the camera away from anything too incriminating.
He studied, squinting at what he could see. It was just your face, your messy hair, and maybe an aftersex glow, if he looked hard enough.
"Hm. Is Kemma asleep?"
"Mhm," You panned to his sleeping form next to you, not careful enough to leave your shared skin out of it.
He giggled hard at the sight, the sound of him snoring. You heard the clicking of screenshots and grinned at the future grief Kenma would give you for letting it happen. When Kuroo was done, he sucked in a breath.
"Mmm, you did all that?"
You had to take another look at the screen to understand what he meant- if he meant it like that. He sure did. That low-lidded, mischievous smirk was unmistakable.
A roll of your eyes, "What about it?"
He seethed, scanning your pretty, sleepy features. He couldn't resist. "You want me to come finish you off?"
You were too used to his flirting and boundary-ignorance at this point. The best tactic you found was to ignore him.
"Bye, Kuroo--,"
"I'm kiddiiing! Kinda- Ah-hm, You're the best, byyye!"
Tumblr media
VIP
@integers @yuchacco
my masterlist. my request box.
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
togament · 11 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
actual bendo moodboard
☾⋆⁺₊✧ help! i can't fall asleep ‧₊˚⋆✩. w/ the wind breaker boys
Tumblr media
✿ featuring: haruka sakura, hayato suo, ren kaji, hajime umemiya, jo togame, yamato endo (first time writing endo! hihi) ✿ contains: comfort, fluff, gn!reader, established relationship, a lil suggestive (suo's and endo's part) ✿ a/n: why aren’t kaji’s and endo’s eyes closed in the banner? because they’re not getting any sleep tonight, that’s why! jk i just couldn’t find any pics ( ≧ᗜ≦) wishing you cuties to have sweet dreams of your favorite wb boi every night! ⟡ ✿ wc: 2k
Tumblr media
— you can’t sleep, you say? well, your boyfriend believes he has the perfect remedy - and by that, he means himself.
Tumblr media
ʚɞ suo -
you've always slept next to suo on your shared bed. until recently, he'd been coming home late due to his busy schedule and night patrols. 
the bed felt cold whenever he wasn't there with you, and it dawned on you as soon as you reached your hand out and felt the empty space next to you. as you tossed and turned, you realized that you can't get yourself to fall asleep without him.
suo came home a little while later and found you waiting for him by the couch, grasping his pillow which smelled faintly of him in your hands, his familiar scent enveloping you as you wrapped your arms around him and welcomed him home with a kiss. 
"hm, my little night owl can't sleep again? want me to make you some herbal tea?" he offered, laying down on the couch with you, a smile present on his face. you could tell he was tired, but he always put you first.
"no, hayato, want you..." you shyly responded. 
"how do you want me, love?" he asks in return. "like this?" he pins your wrist down on the couch with his hand and leans down to trail kisses on your collarbone. suo still hasn't lost his teasing side despite his exhaustion, it seems.
"you know what i mean..." as much as you wanted suo in all aspects, you knew that rest is important, too.
suo tucked your stray hair behind your ear. "can't fall asleep if i'm not beside you, huh?" he chuckled softly, as you nodded in response. 
"i want you...to come to bed, hayato." you pleaded, almost a whisper, feeling a wave of calm immerse you as soon as you felt suo's presence. suo hummed in response as your eyes slowly fluttered shut. you two never made it to bed and instead ended up sleeping on the couch, with you in suo's arms, while he held you tightly, showing you how dearly he missed you.
Tumblr media
ʚɞ kaji -
you've accidentally overstayed at kaji's house because you were up late watching the concert livestream of your favorite band together, and now you two were in a heated debate over which song was performed the best, if it was his favorite, or yours. 
"okay, fine. your favorite song is better, ren. anyway, you're my favorite." you attempted to be sweet with your boyfriend, leaning your head on his shoulder and nuzzling your cheek against his. kaji sighs and pats your head softly in return. 
"go home already. it's past midnight." he closes his laptop that was streaming the end of the concert, and stood up from the floor, extending his hand to you and telling you that he'd bring you home, but you chose to stay seated and didn't move an inch. 
"i don't want to." you crossed your arms and pouted. 
"where are you going to sleep, then?" kaji looks down at you while anticipating a retort. once you had your mind set, there was no talking you out of it, it seems. 
"aren't you going to be a good boyfriend and offer your bed to me, ren?" you pitched the idea to kaji, who just furrowed his brows in frustration at your unwillingness to do what he asks of you. 
"don't you have your own bedroom? in your house?" he asks rhetorically, earning another huff from your lips. 
"it's not the same-!" you blush, wishing he would just offer his bed to you already. it's not like it's the first time you two shared a bed.
"fine, come here." kaji opens his blankets and leaps into his bed, leaving a small space for you, as you hopped into his blankets with him and snuggled closely into the back of his hoodie.
kaji turns over to look at you, and his sleepy gaze almost made your heart leap out of your chest. 
he had his headphones on, but you could hear a faint and familiar beat from it. you then realized that it was your favorite song playing. 
"is that my-" before you could finish, kaji put his headphones on you. 
"this reminds me of you, it usually helps me fall asleep..."
he takes in your surprised reaction from knowing that he thinks about you before going to bed. "okay, yeah. maybe your favorite song is better. anyway, you're my favorite, too." kaji admits to you. now you're so enamored with him that you think you won't let kaji get any sleep tonight, either. 
Tumblr media
ʚɞ sakura - 
it's not the first time you've slept next to sakura, but for him it always feels like it's the first time. 
it took a little while for sakura to adjust to having a warm presence next to him while he sleeps, and this time he has tucked himself at the furthest corner of the futon, which may seem like he's avoiding you at first glance. 
don't get him wrong, he really loves you so much, it's just that he's feeling quite nuanced still, and is not sure how to get used to your affections.
"haru, you don't like sleeping beside me? why are you so far away?" you admittedly also had a difficult time adjusting, but for a different reason. it was because you wanted to cuddle up close next to sakura as you bask in his warmth and he heats you up like a furnace. although now, with him more than arm's reach away, your shared futon just felt cold and empty to you. 
"i can't fall asleep like this." you say as you roll yourself over to sakura, his body coming into contact with yours. 
"i can't fall asleep either when you're so close to me. i'm just..not used to sleeping beside anyone." he refused to face you, a bright red blush creeping up his cheeks. thankfully the lights were mostly turned off so you couldn't see it. 
"still? well, you better get used to it, because i'm not going to sleep until you hug me." you remarked.
sakura slowly turned to face you. "fine. just a hug, then?" he just wanted you to be able to sleep properly, so if it means getting himself to adjust quickly, then so be it.
"why? want to kiss me too?" you slyly responded, making his blush turn an even deeper shade. 
"i-if that's what it takes to get you to fall asleep, then fine!" he quickly pecks your lips then turns his back to you again, letting you hug him from behind and hold him in your arms. you giggle to yourself as you feel sakura ease into your touch, little by little. 
Tumblr media
ʚɞ umemiya - 
umemiya knew you like the back of his hand. 
he knew you had trouble sleeping, and he'd never want you to stay up by yourself, so he often tried to match your sleep schedule. keyword: tried. the thing is, umemiya always ends up falling asleep no matter how hard he tries. being around you at night just always made him feel very calm and secure...and sleepy.
with heavy eyelids, umemiya tried his best to stay focused on the book he was reading, while you were seated in between his legs, caged in his arms, reading along with him. 
"i know you're really sleepy, haji. it's okay, let's continue tomorrow. you should rest, you had a long day today." you say in a soft voice. umemiya puts the book down on your lap, perching his chin on top of your head. 
"i wanted to stay up with you tonight." you swore you could feel him frown a little, as umemiya wanted to spend every waking moment with you, literally. 
in seconds, umemiya was half-asleep, forehead pressed against your shoulder while already dreaming about presenting you with his freshly sprouted batch of tomatoes from his garden. "for you, my gorgeous little petal..." he murmurs.
"aww, i love it, thank you, hajime! i see you're having dreams as sweet as you are too." you smiled and played along with him, moving back to position umemiya's head on the pillow and tucked him into bed, pressing gentle kisses on his face. 
"love you...beautiful...tomato..." umemiya mumbles while reaching for you with his eyes closed, and ends up pulling you in to lay on his chest. "your beautiful tomato loves you too." you cooed, seeing umemiya smile lovingly at you in his slumber. 
Tumblr media
ʚɞ togame - 
the first time you spent the night at togame's, you insisted on sleeping in the living room, despite him hoping you'd want to sleep next to him in his bed. 
your hesitation had stemmed from a mixture of nerves and respect for his space, but now, as the night wore on, you found yourself yearning for his comforting presence.
you carefully entered togame's room and walked towards his bed. "jo?" you whispered and nudged his shoulder a little.
he slowly awakened, yawning and rubbing his eyes. normally, he would be annoyed if anyone tried to wake him up, but not you, you were the exception. he only looked at you with pure love in his eyes. 
togame looked so soft under the light of the moon, a gentle smile forming on his lips as he laid his sleepy green eyes on yours. "yes, my angel?" 
"...can i sleep in here with you?" you asked, clutching your pillow and blanket, knowing you can't go to sleep if you were to do so alone in the living room.
togame's smile widened, a knowing glint in his eyes. "yeah? you want to? i knew you wouldn't be able to stand sleeping in separate rooms. you'd miss me too much." he pulled you into his bed, pressing gentle kisses to your cheek and neck.  
"i do miss you, i guess." you admitted, melting into his embrace. 
"i missed you too. the bed felt too big without you." togame chuckled softly, wrapping his arms around you. 
you let out a small giggle as well. togame took up most of the bed with his tall form so him saying that the bed felt too big was kind of funny. "the sofa also felt too big without you." you told him.
you two laughed at your own silliness, as you initiated a little pillow fight with togame before he caged you in a tight hug. 
you eventually drifted off to sleep, cozily positioned between togame's arms, realizing that this was exactly where you were meant to be. sleeping beside him, on the bed (and not in the living room) together.
Tumblr media
ʚɞ endo -
the reason you couldn't sleep these past few days is because of endo himself. you swore that tonight would be the night that you'd finally complete all eight hours. but of course, endo had other plans for you.
"oh, you won't be sleeping again tonight, pretty girl." you felt the mattress dip slightly as endo sat down beside your form which was curled up in your blankets, his presence as unavoidable as ever.
"again, yamato? we've been doing it for three nights straight now, you're insatiable." you hoped to set your boundaries with endo, but it seems he has no intentions of letting you rest. "you're like in heat or something." you add.
"but you love me and you give in to me anyway." endo chuckles softly, the sound both comforting and infuriating in its familiarity.
"i don't know, do i?" you responded, peeking out from under the covers to meet his mischievous gaze.
"well, you better admit it, or else no sleep for you tonight either." he said simply. you couldn't tell if endo was being serious or just joking.
"fine, i love you a little." you considered his words, the constant tug-of-war between his desire and your denial wearing you down. 
"just a little? you sure? it didn't seem like it last night when you were screaming my name." he leaned closer, his tattooed fingers gently brushing your cheek. 
"okay, maybe i love you a lot. just maybe." you roll your eyes and tried your best to resist yourself from smiling. 
"that's more like it." endo's eyes sparkled with triumph, but there was genuine affection there too, just for you.  
it made you realize that even if you did try and fulfill your eight hours of sleep right now, those eight hours would be filled with thoughts of endo. maybe you were as infatuated with him as he was with you too, just maybe. 
Tumblr media
© kajibunny 2024 / all rights reserved
1K notes · View notes
sugawhaaa · 6 months ago
Text
ATEEZ HEADCANONS
Tumblr media
The type of women they like in bed...
Warnings//genre:: SMUT, BDSM, choking, oral (f rec) face sitting (Mingi) fingering (Seonghwa, San, Jongho) vibrator (Yeosang, Jongho) biting (Yunho, Wooyoung)
Pairing:: ot8!Ateez x fem!reader
A/N:: I wrote this all in like 3 hours so pls tell me if I misspelled things and stuff 😭🙏 also...should I do a skz ver 👀
Ateez headcanon masterlist:: 🍓
Tumblr media
Princess, in the sense he can treat you like the only woman in the world.
Hongjoong has a bit of a flip to him in bed; sometimes he'll be gentle, soft and caring, treating you like a fragile artifact, and other nights he's got you tied up, sobbing, and choking. However, he always needs that little princess in his lady to obey him, feel herself emotionally, and acknowledge his forms of love and lust.
Hongjoong has you sitting on the edge of the bed as the two of you physically and mentally prepare for a pleasure-filled night. Hongjoong kneels down below you and gently unclasps the hook on the side of your skirt and tugs down the zipper. He pulls the soft fabric down your legs until it falls below your feet. He smirks softly as he sees your pink panties but he draws his attention to your stockings instead, the pretty white fabric with little bows at the top. Hongjoong hooks his fingers around the top of the sock before pulling it down your shin. He then holds up your foot by your lower ankle before tossing to sock aside. He repeats the same process for the other stocking before abruptly picking you up and laying you on the bed.
Though there were no words spoken something about that process was so romantic to you. Some might say it was tedious and unnecessary but this was Hongjoong's way of showing he cares. He's gentle, soft, and thorough in his work of love.
Tumblr media
Romantic, so he can feel the connection of not only your bodies.
Love and lust are very similar and tightly bonded in Seonghwa's body and mind. Sex is emotional, passionate and most of all, romantic. He needs his woman to care for him like he cares for her because sex is his way of showing he loves you enough to embrace his lust. He needs you to trust him and not only be his sex partner but also his lover.
Seonghwa looms over you in the rose petal filled bath as his hands roam over your body through a soft graze. "I thought we were in here to bathe?" You tease with a little smile and Seonghwa chuckles lowly.
"C'mon baby, you know me," He kisses your neck softly, the skin slick from the water. "Will you let me steer tonight in a new direction?" He asks bluntly, his fingers tickling the inside of your thighs. His words leaked lust mixed with a hunger for passion. Before you can properly answer Seonghwa has his wet forehead pressed against yours, his breath heavy against your lips. "I miss you so much darling," He pulls you into a deep kiss, his hands tangled in your damp hair.
Tumblr media
Desperate, he needs the feeling of being wanted so hungrily.
He wants his partner to crave him just as much as he desires them, that is the bond that makes his love and lust so strong. Sex is more than a physical experience, it's emotional, psychological and love. However he likes to be able to indulge whenever and feel the same level of intensity through desperacy.
As soon as Yunho comes through the door you have your hands on him, feeling him up and pulling him close. Yunho can't help but smile at your clinginess and he embraces your hunger. "I missed you," You say as if it wasn't obvious already.
"I missed you too babygirl," He brings his wide hand up to your head, petting your hair as you mark his neck. He lets out a low moan as you do so. "Is my princess feeling needy?" He tilts his head with a little smirk and you pull back to nod. "Want me to take care of you? Love you? Pleasure you?" Yunho was just as excited as you, his hands travelling down to your ass and groping it softly. He scoops you up into his arms before carrying you to the bed.
Tumblr media
Confident, someone that will intimidate him and make him step out of his comfort zone a little.
Yeosang can be confident in himself for sure but having a lady to overpower his own confidence is a sensation he can't describe in words. Not to say he needs or wants to be humbled but it's more of who's taking the wheel, not necessarily steering.
Yeosang lays against the bed with his lips beautifully parted as he lets out quiet and soft moans between rapid breaths. His cock stands tall as you roll the vibrator up and down his cock. He tosses his head back as you increase the intensity. "Ah, baby," He jerks forward but you quickly hush him. He nods with a whine and lays back down. "I've never felt anything like this," He whimpers and you grin.
"Probably because you've never used a vibrator before," You tease and Yeosang smiles with a little chuckle.
"Yeah maybe-ah!" He jumps as you press the vibrator hard against his balls. He tries to squirm and wiggle away but you hold him close. Within seconds he's gripping the sheets and cumming onto his tummy and your hand. "Fuck," He groans before going limp. As he rests against the bed, his body still shivering, he smiles slightly. "Thank you Y/N," he sighs. "I don't think I could do that without you,"
Tumblr media
Needy, a girl who will come crawling to him with need.
San absolutely loves sex, any kind of sex he can get really, but what he really likes is that raw need, raw hunger, raw pleasure. He wants a girl who will always need, not want, but need him. This makes sex more embodied. He likes when his girl is so blinded by lust that she loses all of decency.
San's wide body towers of yours as you lay helplessly against the bed. You are craving him, starving for sex and he is more than willing to give it to you. "Tell me what you're thinking baby, I want to give you everything you want," He kisses your collarbone as his hands glide over you skin, lingering on sensitive bits.
"I-I don't even know. I just need you," You plead as your eyes water with desperation, not quite tears, but definitely glossy. San can't help but smirk as he sees the desperation in your eyes. He brings his fingers down to your core and glides his finger through your folds, stopping at your clit to flick it softly.
"I'll give you everything you need and more," He kisses your neck softly.
Tumblr media
Chubby, a girl with lot's of meat on her bones that he can grab.
Mingi loves to grope with his big, wide and strong hands. He knows what his fingers are good for but he likes to use them to knead flesh instead. Not to mention he just finds a bigger body attractive in general. The way the skin ripples with each thrust, tits bouncing with each pound and most of all the sound the skin makes when it hits his.
"Sit down," Mingi encourages you as he lays below your dripping cunt. "All of your weight," He nods determinedly as he holds your ass in his palms, a faint red outline left from his hands.
"Are you sure?" You ask again and he nods vigorously. You sigh as you cave into his doe eyes and begin to rest your core against his face. He moans of your soft, sensitive skin finally makes contact with his lips. He instantly begins to moan and groan as he eats you out, his hands kneading at your thighs. From the sensation of your skin alone Mingi's cock twitches in the air, he may even cum from squeezing your meat.
Tumblr media
Clingy, a girl that will get needy for him and his touch.
Wooyoung is whiny and needy, always needing some kind of attention, so a girl that clings to him is exactly what he needs. He needs someone who won't mind his constant presence and need, this includes when he's horny. He needs a girl who won't mind when he rubs himself against you first thing in the morning when he gets morning wood, or won't mind if he wants to jack off while you shower.
As you stir awake you feel some weight and warmth against your thigh. As you peel your eyes open you instantly understand the situation, Wooyoung woke up hard as a rock again and he's using you to get off. You don't even mind at this point, if anything you like it. He's so desperate and needy that he just uses you. "I'm sorry," He whimpers as he leans in closer to your ear. "I had another dream about you," He admits before moaning louder. "I can't help myself," He sounds like he's about to cry, which could be for many reasons. You put a gentle arm around him as he continues to hump your leg.
"It's okay baby, keep going," You encourage and he lets out a whimper before burying his face in your shoulder. A surge of excitement rolls through him now that you're awake and watching him. He suddenly pulls back.
"I wanna fuck you...please,"
Tumblr media
Patient, a girl who will take her time to feel all the feelings.
Unlike the others Jongho is patient and needs his partner to be able to follow his pace. He likes to build up the pleasure like building blocks. He starts slow and gradually works his way up to the highest peak possible. Jongho needs his woman to understand that he will get her there, it'll just take time.
"Shh, shh, you've been doing so good," Jongho whispers to you as you whine to cum, begging him to drag you to the high you know he can bring you to, but only he can. "Take deep breaths, relax your muscles," He encourages and though you are upset at him for not letting you cum yet, you do as he says. He then brings out a vibrator and excitement rushes through your body like a strike of lightening. He turns it on and the buzzing sound has you seeing stars. Jongho brings the toy down to your clit and rubs it in little circles.
Instantly, your eyes widen and your legs jerk up. Your jaw feels like it's been wired open as you let out soft moans.
"Fuck~" You moan loudly as tears build in your eyes; you knew your orgasm was close and it got you so excited. "I'm cumming!" You shout out as your back arches off of Jongho's chest. Tears pour down your cheeks and saliva drips from your lips. You felt so high as your body twitches and shakes from pleasure. Jongho doesn't say anything but he is secretly smirking to himself.
2K notes · View notes
jobean12-blog · 2 months ago
Text
Hanging by a Moment
Pairing: Joel Miller x female reader
Word Count: 5K
Summary: Joel's wanted you since the moment he saw you...what will it take for him to make a move.
Author's Note: Between Cannes this weekend and the upcoming episode six of TLOU 2 I'm pretty much useless and my life revolves around the next Pedro pic/gif/vid that will ruin me. It's fine though. I had to channel it somewhere so here's some tension and smut and all the good stuff. Thank you all so much for reading! Much love always! ❤️❤️❤️Divider by the lovely @firefly-graphics thank you Daisy! 🥰
Warnings: lots of tension, some fun, some fluff, flirting, meddling Tommy and Ellie in the best way, fingering, oral (f rec), unprotected p in v (wrap it in rl pls), light dirty talk and praise, Joel and his guitar
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Ellie’s out on patrol. Ben is inside drawing…what has you smiling like that?”
Tommy’s question goes unanswered as Joel continues staring straight ahead, his eyes bright and crinkled at the corners. Tommy turns to follow Joel’s gaze and let’s out a snort of laughter.
“No fuckin’ way brother,” Tommy says as he claps Joel on the back. “Good for you.”
Joel stares a second longer then swings his eyes to Tommy. “Good for me what?”
Tumblr media
Tommy looks between you and Joel. “I’ve only seen you smile like that at two people, and neither are here, so…I’m glad you finally made a move.”
“I…what? I didn’t…do anything,” Joel stumbles.
Tommy frowns. “Then why are you starin’ like she belongs to you.”
Before Joel can reply you part with Dina and start walking toward the two men.
“Hi,” you say to them then turn your eyes to Joel. “I think I found something you can use to file those saddle slots.”
Joel’s mouth lifts into a soft smile. “Thanks,” he says.
“I’ll bring it by after lunch,” you tell him.
“Saddle slots?” Tommy asks as he watches Joel watch you walk away.
“For the guitar,” Joel grumbles before he turns on his heel.
Tumblr media
Your knock goes unanswered, so you gently push the door open and call his name. Still no answer but you hear the tap of wood and the plucking of strings as you head toward the living room.
“Joel?”
He spins around, his safety glasses slipping down his nose.
Tumblr media
“Hey,” he says gruffly. “I didn’t hear you come in.”
“I knocked but I figured that. I have the file.”
You hold up the tool and he smiles.
He wipes his hands on his jeans and reaches out for it. You watch in silence as he carefully files down the edges of the saddle slots, every so often blowing over the wood to clear the shavings.
“I don’t know what you’re doing but it looks really beautiful already.”
When his eyes meets yours they’re soft and his expression filled with gratitude . “I hope she likes it.”
“She will,” you assure him. “Will you teach her to play?”
“If she’ll let me,” he says lightly.
You step closer and lean over the instrument, lifting a hand to lightly run it along the shiny wood. Your next words of admiration are cut short because his warm, strong hand covers yours, guiding it down the neck of the instrument and over the curve of the body.
“The top is made of a softwood, probably cedar and the sides and back a hardwood like mahogany,” he explains, his hand still leading yours.
The feel of him more than his words shocks you silent and you hold your breath.
“The different types of wood present different tones,” he continues.
You find yourself leaning into him subconsciously, and he squeezes your hand before releasing it.
“I can’t wait to hear you play it,” you whisper, still recovering from the contact of his skin.
Tumblr media
“What time are Ellie and I leaving tomorrow?” Joel ask Tommy as they add more hay to the horse stables.
“Eight am sharp,” Tommy says with a smirk.
“What’s that about?” Joel says frowning.
Tommy shrugs but his smile widens as Ellie approaches.
“Did you tell him?” she asks Tommy, her eyes sparkling.
“Tell me what?” Joel grumbles as he rests his hands on his hips.
“You’re doing patrol tomorrow, but not with me,” Ellie says excitedly.
“What do you mean?” Joel asks, his tone dangerously low. “You’re not thinkin’ of goin’ out on your own…?”
“No,” Ellie says, waving him off. “I’m staying behind to train with Jesse.”
“I don’t understand,” Joel says with an exasperated sigh. “Why can’t you two just be straight with me.”
“I’m giving you a chance to make your move brother,” Tommy says with a wink.
Tumblr media
The next morning with the fog of a humid night still hanging in the air you wait by the gate for Joel. The clip clop of hooves turns your head, and you see him leading Shimmer your way.
“Only one horse?” you say as you pat Shimmer’s side.
Joel’s gaze finds yours and his dark brown eyes stare at you so unapologetically it unnerves you in a way.
“Tommy says the others need rest.”
You give him a shaky smile and wait as he lifts himself onto the horse and then offers you his hand. You take it, his warm and calloused fingers strong around yours as he helps you up behind him.
“Comfortable?” he asks once you’re settled.
“Yes,” you say quietly, all at once aware of every sense- the way you’re pressed up against Joel’s back, the cool morning breeze along your heated skin, the smell of spice and leather.
You remain quiet for most of the ride, enjoying the warmth from the rising sun and the way it plays off the mountainsides, bathing the newly growing flowers and vegetation in a soft glow. The sounds of birds chirping and animals scurrying made things feel almost…normal.
“I didn’t realize how much I’ve missed springtime…and the fact that all the snow ‘s melted.”
You feel him laugh. “You’re tellin’ me. We never saw snow in Texas.”
It’s a quiet patrol and you and Joel pass the time with easy conversation about whatever comes to mind but when midday hits the sun is strong overhead and you’re both hot and in need of water. He stops Shimmer by a small stream and helps you off, first taking your hand then surprisingly grasping your waist, slowing your descent as you slide off the horse and into his arms.
“Thanks,” you breathe out.
He nods but doesn’t release you. Not until Shimmer whinnies and stamps forward a few steps for a drink.
Tumblr media
Joel heads to the stream and starts to take off his flannel, revealing his forearms and biceps, the muscles flexing and tightening as he reaches down to fill his canteen. He takes a long sip, the strong column of his throat shifting with each swallow and you suddenly feel more thirsty than ever before in your life.
After a small lunch and a water refill you’re back on Shimmer, headed to one last spot before returning for the day.
“Those clouds don’t look very good,” you mumble as you glance out west to the darkened sky.
“They don’t,” Joel agrees. “It feels like rain.”
“Do you think we’ll make it back in time?” you ask.
As if on cue, Joel’s radio emits static before Tommy’s voice comes through asking for your location.
You listen to the conversation, your stomach sinking when Tommy says the rain has already reached them.
“Think we’re gonna have to find a safe house to wait out the storm,” Joel says as he clicks off the com device.
Thunder rumbles far in the distance and the corner of his mouth lifts into a smirk. “Better get movin’.”
Just as he shoulders past the dilapidated door the rain drops start to fall. He holds a finger to his lips and tucks you behind him, stepping quietly and slowly into the house. He shines his flashlight in the corners of the room, the dark clouds now blotting out most of the days earlier sunshine and casting shadows all around you.
You wait, your grip on his shirt tight as you follow in step. When he’s satisfied the house is clear he clicks off the flashlight and his shoulders relax.
“Looks ok,” he says.
When you don’t release his shirt he looks down at where your hand is still fisted in the soft material. You track his gaze and release it quickly.
“Scared?” he teases.
You shake your head and let out the breath you were holding in.
An hour later you’re seated on the dusty floor, laughing as Joel tries to land the broken pieces of a vase into another that’s still intact.
“Your aim stinks,” you laugh.
“I’d like to see you do better,” he says.
You stand and hold your hand out for some of the pieces, staring down at him and waiting for him to move over so you can sit in the right spot. He shoves to the side but only enough for you to sit with yourself plastered to his side. Something sparkles in his eyes and is lips curl just a millimeter before he motions with a tilt of his head for you to take your best throw.
With a wry smile you line up your throw and launch it, missing the opening of the vase by half a foot. His body shakes next to you, and you elbow him in the side.
“Oof,” he mumbles before going quiet.
You try again but fail to get it inside the vase.
“I have to stand up!” you say determinedly.
“Don’t think that’s gonna do any good,” he jokes, and you give him a solid side eyed glare.
After your fourth missed throw, instead of his laughter, which you were prepared for, his hand meets the small of your back, and you sharply inhale at how warm and massive his palm is over the thin fabric of your tee shirt. He had to have felt it, the way you jolted at the contact, but he holds you steady and sure as he positions your body.
“Try now,” he says, his voice low.
He fixes the angle of your elbow then with a reluctance you can sense he moves away. You take the shot and get it inside the vase without even hitting the edge.
“YES!” you cheer far too loudly, the sound echoing around the emptiness of the house.
Both you and Joel go still, his eyes darting around as he takes a step closer to you. A sound outside the house startles you, your gasp catching in your throat when you see a shadow move outside the window. Joel wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you behind him, pressing you into the wall as he walks toward the kitchen. He reaches behind his back, his hand brushing along your stomach in the process, and pulls out his knife.
You wait, barely breathing as whatever is outside continues to pass the window. After several heart stopping moments, it turns and you realize it’s just a deer grazing outside the house, it’s large ears turned upward and out as if to listen itself.
“Shit,” you sigh, relaxing against Joel.
When he turns around to face you his body is merely an inch from yours, his eyes searching your face when he asks, “you ok?”
“Yeah,” you tell him, swaying closer. “I’m sorry.”
“No,” he whispers. “It’s fine. You have nothing to be sorry for.”
You give him the best smile you can and wait for him to step back but he doesn’t, instead, leaning forward and crowding you against the wall. His eyes drop to your mouth, lingering before he drags them back up and his lips part. You let out a shuddering breath, your eyelashes fluttering along your cheeks and your breath hitching when you feel his fingertips graze your neck.
The shrill sound of static and Tommy’s garbled voice breaks you out of the moment and you both move away with an intake of air. Joel let’s out a sigh and grabs the walkie talkie.
“Looks like we’re goin’ to be spendin’ the night,” Joel says as he watches you closely.
Tumblr media
You can’t sleep. Despite the coolness of the rain filled night and the coziness of your sleeping bag, your body is heated, and your mind is racing. You decide to explore the house. Glancing at Joel’s sleeping bag it appears he’s still in it but it’s hard to tell under the blanket of darkness. Quietly, you creep free of the cocoon of fabric and tip toe toward the back of the house. Any other sounds of the night are muted by the consistent downpour of rain and the worn wooden floors are cool under your bare feet.
“Ah, and here I was thinkin’ I was alone.”
You jump at the deep voice, blinking repeatedly in the darkness as your eyes adjust. Slowly, a figure comes into view, a dark shadow that the closer it gets the more you recognize as Joel, broad shouldered, arms crossed over his chest and a small smile pulling at his lips.
“Couldn’t sleep?” he asks.
“Not really,” you answer as you lean back against the kitchen counter.
You can’t see his eyes clearly in the dark, but you can feel them like warm rays of sunshine on your skin. You rub your hands over your bare arms, your tank top suddenly feeling paper thin, while minutes ago you felt too hot in your sleeping bag. Taking his time, but with purposeful steps, he moves closer to you, resting along the counter next to you. Your fingers curl around the edge of the grimy Formica, as if the action will keep you from reaching out for him.
“Why are you up?” you ask.
His face turns toward yours. “Wanted to make sure I could keep watch…keep you safe.”
You inhale deeply and his eyes fall to where you chest expands. “I like that you want to keep me safe.”
His nostrils flare, eyes searching your face, lips parted like he wants to speak but something holds him back. You watch the bob of his throat with his heavy swallow, the hollow area where his neck meets his collarbone as it ebbs and every muscle in your body tightens, your legs squeezing together.
He’s close enough now that even through the shadowed veil of night you can see the intensity of his gaze and feel his warm breath caress your cheek.
“I like to protect what’s mine,” he husks, his nose barely skimming yours.
At your gasp of air, his lips tilt upward, and warm fingertips brush the outside of your thigh, just above your knee. You feel the goosebumps erupt in a wave over your skin and he leans closer, his hips pressing into you, the large bulge between his legs brushing your stomach and outlining every substantial inch of him.
He has to know you feel it, has to know you’re just as affected, but just as suddenly as he’s right there, he steps back, turning away as your breath rushes back with a kick.
“Get some sleep darlin.’ We have an early start tomorrow.”
Tumblr media
The next morning, the rain clings to the grass in sparkling dew drops and the air smells of damp earth. Shimmer trots away from the small town, away from what almost happened last night, and back toward reality. You try not to lean into Joel, but the uneven ground bobs you up and down, back, and forth, and constantly into his body. His tee shirt is thin enough that you feel the flex and shift of his back muscles beneath it and you can smell his skin, lightly dampened with sweat from the rising sun.
You reach Jackson without incident and part ways with Joel, quiet and reserved. Fortunately, you’re able to keep busy the next few days, catching up on various chores you missed and some much-needed sleep.
At least, until the middle of the week when Ellie drags you over to her house to show you the new guitar Joel gifted her. When you walk inside there’s no sign of Joel and you deflate with disappointment, the realization that you’ve missed him hitting harder than any time before.
Ellie excitedly chatters over the instrument as she shows you everything, even strumming some chords Joel’s started to teach her. You can’t help but feel her happiness, especially knowing how hard Joel has worked to fix the guitar.
“Maybe you’ll teach me after you learn more,” you tell Ellie with a smile.
Before she can answer you hear Joel’s gruff voice. “I’ll teach you to play.”
He emerges from his bedroom, running a hand along his bearded jaw while the muscles tick as he looks you over.
“Yeah?” you ask with a raised brow, trying to appear nonchalant.
“I’d love to,” he says, his words soft, subtle.
Tumblr media
Ellie’s eyes swing back and forth between the two of you, her brow furrowed. “I’m just gonna go show this to Dina,” she squeaks. “See you guys later.”
She rushes off with the guitar and a slam of the door.
You cross your arms over your chest and drop your gaze. He’s across the room before you can register the movement, his thick fingers pressed under your chin to lift your eyes to his.
“Joel…”
“Don’t say my name like that, darlin’,” he warns, his eyes flicking to where you’ve pinned your bottom lip with your teeth. “Not unless you want…”
“Want what?” you interrupt.
He steps closer, his hand reaching out for your cheek and brushing along your lip to pull it free of your teeth. The pad of his thumb rubs the spot, slowly, teasingly, until your lips part with a gasp. His hand sweeps back, gripping the nape of your neck lightly. He pulls you in, and your eyelashes flutter along your cheeks.
The sound of boisterous laughter fills the air, and you hear the turn of the doorknob before Ellie and Dina bound in, breathless and smiling.
“Oh shit,” Ellie says, her smile falling before rising again now laced with mischief.
“I thought you said they were fighting?” Dina asks, her smile matching Ellie’s.
“They were,” Ellie says through the side of her mouth.
Joel’s teeth grind and Ellie’s smile widens. “I’m just gonna grab the tuner then we’ll be out of your hair.”
She rushes over to the table and rips the tuner off, sprinting back toward Dina and pushing her out the door.
For a long moment, Joel watches you, a million indecipherable emotions surging in his eyes. You watch the muscles in his jaw tighten; watch the way he slides his hands into his pockets as if it’s the only way to keep them from reaching out to touch you. He lets out a long, slow, and steady exhale, and then the door opens again, and Tommy appears.
“Need your help with somethin’,” he says, looking to Joel before his eyes slide to you apologetically.
Joel walks you back to your house, leaving you with a mumbled apology and following Tommy to the town hall. You flop back on your bed, covering your face with a pillow before screaming into it. Then you pull it off and stare up at the ceiling, your legs bouncing against the mattress. Your nerves are buzzing, and you’re entirely too restless and turned on. You lay there for a long time, forcing yourself to calm your breathing, placing your hands on your chest to follow the rhythmic rise and fall.
Just the pressure of your hands and the brush of your fingertips has you inhaling sharply, your thoughts shifting immediately to Joel and how his hands would feel along your bare skin. You flatten your palm to your stomach and let your mind continue to drift.
The way his eyes seem to devour you every time he sees you, like it’s the first and last time he will.
The words he spoke…he protects what’s his.
Every stolen touch and almost kiss…what would his kiss feel like.
Your knees drop open, your hand sliding between your thighs.
You can smell his skin, feel the growl of want rumble through his chest as he pins you to the bed.
A pulse shoots between your legs, and you chase the sensation with your fingers, running them through your wet folds before circling your clit. You moan and arch into the touch, imagining every touch, every whisper of his lips, until your fingers circle faster and your hips roll.
The faster your fingers move, the more your thoughts run wild, and you twist in the sheets, chasing the feeling as you slip a finger inside you.
Just then, a hard knock pounds the door. Your eyes shoot open, and you nearly kill yourself trying to get off the bed and to the door. Thankfully, your bedroom is in the far back of the house, so Joel is only in the living room when you walk out.
His brown eyes look darker than usual, and he smirks, letting his gaze sweep over you from head to toe. Your body hums.
“What were you doin’ darlin’?” he asks. “I thought I heard some…noises.”
“I feel asleep!” you say quickly. “And I think I was having a dream.”
He raises a brow and pops his knee out. “Hmm.”
“Is everything ok?” you ask, needing to change the subject.
“Yeah, just fine,” he says, “but we need to give our patrol report to the council.”
Then he turns and walks back to the door, holding it open for you.
After the meeting, Ellie’s back and requesting more guitar lessons so you leave them to it, not missing the way Joel’s gaze lingers on you until you disappear from view. It’s not until you’re out for an evening walk that you see him again, sitting quietly on the porch with his guitar over his lap.
He motions for you to come over and you do so without question, leaning against the porch railing.
“Where’s Ellie?” you ask.
“Doin’ something with Dina,” he says with a relaxed wave of his hand. “She had enough of me and my old man music.”
You cover your mouth to stifle your laughter and watch his face light up.
“What were you playing just now?”
“Some song from the 1980s…”
“I like it.”
He stands, taking the guitar with him.
“Here.”
You look from him to the guitar then take it in your hands, arranging it in front of you as best you know how.
“Like this,” he gently instructs, fixing first your hand positioning then your fingers. You try to focus on what he’s saying but instead can’t seem to stop the way your breath hitches at his touch.
His warm palm slides up your arm and he pulls you closer, pressing your back to his chest so he can show you how to play a chord. You can feel him hard against your lower back and you lose all trace of coherency.
“I know what you were doin’ earlier,” he whispers into your neck. “Heard you call my name.”
You whimper with need at this words and when he presses a soft kiss under your ear you have to lean all your weight into him to hold you steady.
“How long are we going to pretend?” he murmurs, his lips moving higher and skimming the shell of your ear.
You tremble in his hold. “Pretend what?”
“Pretend like you’re not already mine.”
Your next breath shudders out of you, and he takes the guitar from your hands and rests it to the side, then without warning spins you in his arms so you’re trapped between him and one of the posts of the porch.
“Yours…” you breathe out, confirming it.
He pulls you flush against him, lining up every part of your bodies in a way so possessive you feel your knees weaken.
His large palm runs between your breasts, up your collarbone, until his fingers wrap around your neck, squeezing just a pinch, and then releasing it to trail his fingers higher. His thumb sweeps over your bottom lip, and you open your mouth, tasting the salt of his skin. Your eyes connect with his, and his nose flares, his cock flexing against where your bodies are pressed together.
He groans, his next breath nothing but a hiss, his nose dragging along your neck with a deep inhale. His long fingers splay along your cheek, and he tilts your head up with the press of his thumb under your chin before his lips brush yours lightly.
The contact is too much and without wasting another second his lips are on yours, completely consuming. He presses you harder against the post of the porch , meeting your hips with his own. He grips your wrists in his hands, guiding them up over your head until they’re pinned along the wood of the post and he kisses you harder, biting your lower lip before soothing it with his tongue.
“Is this what you thought about as you were touchin’ yourself baby?”
He kisses you again, swallowing your moaned confirmation. He takes over where he has your wrists pinned with one hand, letting the other trail down your arm, your neck and down to your breast where he caresses the soft flesh.
His hands, one so powerfully restraining you, while the other dips lower, feather light, into the waistband of your pants, threaten to ruin you. You gasp and arch into the touch and his knee wedges between your legs to spread them open.
“I need to touch you,” he murmurs as he slips his warm finger beneath your panties, running a line through your wet desire as your entire body convulses with the contact.
You chase his lips, unable to do much more than lean into him, reaching with your mouth where he meets you with another all-consuming kiss. A cry slips past your lips when his finger brushes your clit, sliding deeper until he’s teasing your entrance.
“You’re so fuckin’ wet baby,” he hisses, slicking his finger before teasing your clit.
“Please Joel,” you practically beg.
“You’ve been drivin’ me crazy since the first time I saw you,” he whispers, his touch still light, still teasing, but his words full of desperation.
He rests his forehead against yours, his eyes locked onto your face as he slides one thick finger inside you. Your lips part and your eyes start to flutter closed.
“Open them,” he growls. “Look at me.”
You do as he says, his nose skimming yours as he starts to work his finger in and out. Your breathing accelerates and your hips move with his hand and when he presses his thumb to your clit you let out a cry of his name. He silences you with a kiss, only pulling away when he feels you tighten around his finger. You fall apart and he releases your wrists, your body sagging into his arms as he drags out your pleasure with slow strokes and soft praises.
You don’t know how you make it into the house, can’t remember him opening the door and pulling you inside. All you know is the feel of your back against his mattress and his fingertips seeking, roaming, gripping, and tugging. He meets every desperate touch of yours with one even more anguished of his own. Your hands tangle in his hair, his big hands covering your breasts before his mouth does. You gasp at the sensation and writhe beneath him.
He sits up only to tuck his thumbs at your hips, slowly dragging the fabric of your panties down your legs.
“You’re a masterpiece,” he murmurs before his eyes meet yours and he moves again, settling between your spread legs.
You rock your hips, whining when you feel the roughness of his jeans. He quickly unzips them and kicks them off, barely giving you a chance to admire him before he presses his palm to your inner thigh and opens you wider for him. You feel the press of him between your legs, hard, warm and like silk.
His hand on your thigh pushes harder and he slides down your body, your whimper at the loss of him quickly softened when his nose grazes your clit and his tongue dips inside you.
“Oh god,” you cry, your body shaking.
He answers by holding you even more steady, open, and wide as he buries his face between your thighs and licks and sucks your clit in a rhythm that drives you wild. Your hands fall to his hair, gripping hard the closer he brings you to your release. Your orgasm rushes through you, your hips rocking into his face and your fingers tangled in his hair.
You’ve barely caught your breath when he slides back up your body, kissing and nipping as he goes to find your lips, your taste on his tongue.
“You taste even sweeter than I imagined,” he whispers, his hips moving until you feel the tip of his cock right where you need him.
With a breathy exhale you press into him, closing your eyes and digging your nails into his broad shoulders.
“Keep those eyes on me,” he commands. “Understand?”
You open them with a nod, wetting your lips and rolling your hips.
He grins at your compliance, kissing you hard before his gruff voice rumbles against your lips. “Good girl.”
You would respond but he gives you a look, one filled with so much emotion it steals your breath, then he fills you. A shocked moan leaves your mouth, and his eyes stay locked on yours as he withdraws and slowly pushes inside again, stretching you open, his body trembling.
“Fuck baby,” he breathes, looking down to watch himself disappearing inch by inch.
His hand smooths along the curve of your waist, over your hip and to your thigh, squeezing before he hikes it higher, opening you up so he can push deeper. It’s too good, he feels too perfect, and you feel your next release building quickly. You slide your fingers down his arms, feeling the muscles in his biceps tight with restraint as he holds himself above you and sets a bruising pace. Your whispered plea for more is all it takes to snap his control, and the rush of sensations hits you all at once.
Your body shakes and you tighten around him, fueling his own release. He growls, dropping his head to your neck as a shuddering groan rips through him and you feel him pulse inside you.
For long moments, he just holds you, his damp forehead pressed against your skin, breathing labored and his body wrapping you in a warmth that feels like home.
“Fuck,” he sighs, smiling softly when his eyes find yours again. “You,” he whispers, kissing your lips. “Are,” another kiss. “Magnificent.”
He peppers your face with soft kisses. “Are you ok?”
“Yes,” you smile, “never been better.”
He sweeps his thumb along your cheekbone then cradles your face in his hand. “Good. Because I’m goin’ to do whatever I can to keep that smile on your face.”
Tumblr media
788 notes · View notes
sharky-teeth · 5 months ago
Text
anyone looking for more wincest fic recs?? nobody?? okay here you go anyway. i have a bunch of fics i couldn't fit into the other list, so i needed to make a brand new one with more variety this time around. i organized it by wordcount to make things easier, however i rarely read long fics, so these are mostly pretty short. once again this list got way out of hand...
(for mature or explicit rating, you can assume it's [sometimes implied] bottom sam, or it isn't discussed. for bottom dean or versatile samdean, i made a small separate section of my favorites.)
1k~5k
Remember the Mountain Bed by nigeltde (G, 1k): post canon. sam and dean jr. one of the only fics that have ever made me cry and with only a thousand words! this one is so very dear to my heart, heartbreaking in its details, yet warm and soothing at the same time. just gorgeous.
Are You by lovetincture (G, 1k): one of my favorite gen fics. i adore second person POV and this is a great example of how it can maximize impact.
I Was the Dirty Little Boy (E, 1k): a quick weecest sparring session turning into spanking... you know. the good stuff.
Stealth Run by LaughableLament (E, 1k): late seasons + established relationship + possessive dean + slutty sam. i love this author a lot.
State of Mind by lovetincture (M, 2k): the summary goes "It's legal in the state of Ohio." yes it is as good as suggested. the tension in this fic mwahh
The Euphoria Emporium by Laughable_Lament (E, 2k): sam and dean visit a sex shop and dean gets jealous. quick and nasty.
Be Mine by De_Nugis (T, 2k): first part of a short series. for people who love silly, goofy samdean. this is no plot, pure crack. the kind that actually makes you laugh out loud.
Dating for Dummies by sevenfists (M, 3k): there's not enough first time aftermath fics. this has ruined me because it is the exact level of lighthearted i love, where the brothers continue being brothers first and foremost, even after boning.
We Are Drinking Beer at Noon on Tuesday by whirlpoolsleep (M, 3k): neat outsider POV. always love seeing the brothers through normal people's eyes.
With Mercy for the Greedy by whiskyandoldspice (E, 3k): unmatched weecest pwp. the amount of hits/kudos doesn't always mean quality but for this one it absolutely does. this is pretty much flawless in my eyes.
August 5th, 2001 by coricomile (M, 4k): established weecest! this was cute and tender with the right amount of angst surrounding sam's imminent departure. bittersweet ending.
Run It All Over by runawaydr3amer (E, 4k): first part of a series. the classic "brotherly handjobs" scenario, but it immediately stood out to me. really on point voices and hot atmosphere.
Dean's palm would be rougher by FrancesHouseman (M, 4k): hand kink! i think we can all relate to sam here. this has a scene that's hotter than many pwps i've read lol
Know when to walk away and know when to run by deirdre_c (E, 4k): brothers playing strip poker goes too far... set in s3. great sexual tension and a super satisfying first time.
At Least It's Only One Song by ADeedWithoutaName (E, 4k): dean-gifting-sam-a-lap-dance fic. another outsider POV with an instantly likable OC. she can tell there's something off about those guys...
sticks and stones and weed and bones by aeroport_art (M, 5k): sam seeing a therapist at stanford. really great character study and winchester family dynamics. the conclusion to this story is just... crazy. so well done.
Shadows on the Sun by Linden (M, 5k): soft weecest first kiss! the thing i liked most in this story is how protective they both are. nice brotherly feelings.
wretched creation (M, 5k): one of my favorite reads of last year! criminally underrated work with less than a thousand hits. angsty feels and an unsettling atmosphere. dean facing a demon who knows more about his feelings toward his little brother than he'd like.
Forty-One by themegalosaurus (E, 5k): angsty unnegotiated kinky sex with lots of hell trauma. the kind of porn that's so nuanced and well written it doesn't get me horny (that's a compliment!)
Monumentally Stupid by strive2bhappy (5k): dean helps sam shave and it was hotter than i could ever imagine. great banter, tension, and emotional weight.
Double Solitaire by objectlesson (M, 5k): post mystery spot. amazing character study through a very creative concept. this is one of the authors who really knew how to write dysfunctional wincest.
6k~10k
this bullet inside me by missroserose (E, 6k): who's up for angsty first time in a long time? if you enjoy hathfrozen (i'm sure you do), this will definitely hit a similar spot.
Belonging by strive2bhappy (6k): wifey sam. i repeat Wifey Sam!!!
Lucky Streak by merle_p (M, 6k): thirsty pining done so right. incest that gives you butterflies in the stomach, believe it or not.
You Can't Lose What You Never Had by nigeltde (E, 6k): nigeltde is an incredible writer. from beginning to end this fic is insane. angsty, desperate, emotional, shameful, this takes you on a rollercoaster of emotions. top notch characterization.
How it Works by Dyed_Red (M, 6k): this is probably in my top ten fics of all time, peak codependent, obsessive, dysfunctional samdean. this particular fic really nails their dynamic and the most delicious, fucked up aspects of it.
Taking to Give by Dyed_Red (M, 7k): lovely character study. this one is a bit softer than most Dyed_Red works, it offers an emotional view of sam and dean growing up. heartwarming and heartbreaking at the same time.
Wire Inside Me by merle_p (E, 7k): the sam-is-carrying-lucifer's-baby fic. this story is great for how it deals with the pregnancy pushing dean over the edge. the first time tension here is excellent!
Dean is badass. Sam has always known it. by FrancesHouseman (E, 7k): very interesting dynamic with sam and dean playing mind games to see who gives in first. i like this cocky sam a lot.
Hush Little Baby by hellhoundsprey (E, 7k): CNC weecest. sam and dean go to a haunted house and get up to some nasty freaky shit. it's even better than you can imagine. fyi there's dean in a clown costume.
they said it was the fall of man by jukeboxhound (M, 7k): set in s6, the aftermath of sam getting his soul back through dean's POV. pure angst and overwhelming emotions, beautifully written, it hurt so good.
Man of Steel by glovered (T, 8k): THE lighthearted incest fic for me. along the lines of paxlux's 'Artery', at least to me. this borders on crack, a hilarious, feel-good story that always makes me smile when i think about it.
Disney Princess Hair by Dyed_Red (T, 8k): gencest/weirdcest in its best shape. sam as sleeping beauty! and obviously dean being very very very weird about handling the curse. i loved how this touched on the obsessive aspects of their relationship while keeping the tone light.
Architecture of Choice by Dyed_Red (E, 9k): yes another Dyed_Red work bc they're my favorite author. this one has one of my fave tropes (fuck or die) and it deals with sam's lack of bodily autonomy in a visceral way.
Pull over by jjtaylor (E, 9k): for my piss play enjoyers! this has lots of great tension and it goes way beyond kinky sex.
This Is All Very Meta by road_rhythm (E, 10k): loss of virginity roleplay fic. except it's sooo much more than that. i thought this would be fun and lighthearted, couldn't have been more wrong. the emotional depth delivered here caught me by surprise, but it shouldn't have, given the author. flawless characterization as usual.
God will forgive me but by sammyatstanford (E, 10k): weecest with lots of pining!sam and angsty yearning. brothers who need each other in sick, twisted ways. there was also a great amount of actual brotherly feelings, which is always a plus in my book.
>10k
Acid by Goshen (E, 12k): to this day one of the most insane things ever written. this fic is a classic, it's a surreal experience, a fever dream. dissecting the brotherfuckers, no stone left unturned.
Baby Blue by Edwardina (E, 13k): sam gets hit with a curse that makes him need to suck on a pacifier 24/7. it turned out to be way less sexual than i expected, this is for caretaker!dean lovers.
Learn to say the same thing by glovered (T, 14k): great case fic. sam and dean go to a singles' retreat in the mountains for a case and eventually have to confront their incestuous feelings. every glovered fic just fills me with joy.
Supersize Me, Sammy by awabubbles (E, 16k): sadly one of the only size queen sam fics ever written, but it is absolutely perfect so i made my peace with that.
Only Natural (Be My Hands) (E, 17k): sam manages to break both his wrists so dean steps up to take care of his needs. and i mean all of his needs.
Relapse by ani_coolgirl (M, 21k): lebanon AU. i adore this fic, i'm in love with it, i think about it all the time and will think about it forever probably. everything here was done incredibly well, one of those fics that feel specifically made for me lol
Edges by glovered (M, 23k): amazing banter and lots of UST. set in stanford era but it's not really angsty. the tone was just perfect for me, this fic had me GIDDY.
Driving Down the Darkness by Nutkin (M, 39k): one of my faves in terms of Brotherly Feels. extremely well written and thoughtful, super slow burn. outstanding early seasons getting together fic that everyone should read.
Like a Ghost with Two Voices by Dyed_Red (E, 46k): my favorite demon!dean fic. some of the wildest scenes i've ever read. pretty disturbing and incredibly delicious. if you're into fucked up consent stuff, this is a must read. it has a happy ending!
Burn the Witch by urchinesque (E, 80k): very solid case fic, set in s10, with sam and dean trying to work through their issues. slow sloww burn, witch!sam shenanigans, mild pining. really enjoyed their voices here.
bottom dean and versatile samdean recs:
Take Backs by saltandbyrne (E, 2k): swesson + switching. hands down one of the best PWPs i've ever read, which was to be expected from saltandbyrne. it really doesn't get filthier than this.
How to Wear Polka Dots by homo_pink (M, 6k): swesson. this one is so so weird. and so charming. interesting and refreshing writing style, i had so much fun reading this.
Here's Your Future by autoschediastic (E, 7k): weecest with teasing!dean for a change. loved the power dynamics here, and the intensity throughout the whole fic. desperate, guilty first time, badwrong at its finest.
Enduring Love by oschun (E, 7k): really enjoyed the relationship study here, insightful and well written.
there will be better days by deadlybride (E, 9k): my favorite heaven fic! so warm and peaceful and emotional, full of love and longing and happy reunited soulmates. just thinking about this story makes my heart ache in the best way. really really beautiful.
Yeah, I'm a Back Door Man (E, 22k): established relationship. dean's hell trauma. this was a rollercoaster, great character study, good mix of angst and schmoop as well. probably the best bottom dean i've read so far (along with a couple Goshen works)
Yesterday, minnesota by Goshen: (E, 29k): speaking of applecrumbledore... this fic truly rewired my brain. the queen of "fucking for years without talking about it until one of them snaps". brilliantly executed, one of my favorite deans ever.
yay it's finally over! still i wish i had more long fics to rec lmao do check tags carefully before reading! enjoy the wincest goodness! do also check out this tiny list i've previously made for 3 of the best angsty fics set in stanford era!
911 notes · View notes
pedgito · 4 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
𝐒𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐍𝐆𝐄𝐑𝐒 | Joel Miller x reader
↝ other fics | requests? | ao3 | update blog | fic rec | ko-fi
part two– summary | It's a shitty situation, dependency brimming unspoken and one wrong move puts your life in danger and once again, you find yourself owing everything to Joel.
content warning | DDDNE — DUBCON, coercion, selective mutism on readers behalf, graphic depictions of violence, injury tw, attempted sa (briefly), brief mentions of pregnancy and procedures to prevent it, mean!joel, unhealthy coping mechanisms for trauma, all angst no fluff but a lot of emotion, smut (bc without it who am i), sex riding an adrenaline high after life or death situation, joel fucks you against a tree, showering together, weird domesticity, guilt-riddled joel, bed-sharing, unprotected piv, creampies, lots of progress made here i promise
author's note | part three will more than likely be out by the end of this month i promise! also thank you to everyone who's shown this story so much love, it means so much to me. this chapter is about as light as this story gets...so....sorry? <3
word count —9k
part one | part three | strangers masterlist
They argue about you like you’re not standing a few feet away.
“She needs a job,” Tommy tells him, “Rules, Joel. Everyone pulls their weight—how this works.”
“You act like I don’t know that,” Joel gripes, “but what are you expecting her to do? She don’t talk, she refuses to go anywhere without me. She sure as hell ain’t gonna be much use workin’ the stables or fixin’ fences when she’s so goddamn skittish.”
Tommy shrugs, “Patrol, then.”
Joel’s eyes narrow, “Like hell,”
Another silent standoff you were more than happy to stay out of, the nylon of your coat scratching against itself as you take a couple steps back in the fear of an impending blow up.
“Give me another option then,” Tommy argues, “You just said she won’t leave your side—”
“She ain’t ready for that,” Joel says rather defensively, your brow furrowing at his disdain over the idea, ignoring the fact you were on the run for several weeks, surviving on your own—this was different.
Admittedly, you had clung to Joel.
He was safe, comfortable, and had become a strange sense of home in an unfamiliar place.
As much as he tried to act like it didn’t affect him, he’s grown used to your presence. Though, he’s set a hard boundary with you—no touching, keep your distance, and always make yourself known. You were always quiet, eerily so, and Joel hated that.
Tommy attempts to decipher Joel, staring at his brother, “You don’t think she can do it,”
“Both,” Joel admits, both of their eyes flickering toward you briefly, expressions unreadable.
“I think she’ll surprise you,” Tommy admits.
Joel shakes his head in a lazy disbelief, not believing an ounce of what Tommy is trying to convince him of, “We’ll see—but she’s with me, no one else. Not even Ellie.”
“Figured that,” Tommy retorts, “You’re goin’ out pretty far, we haven’t hit the lodge in a couple weeks. That alright?”
Your body tenses at the mention of it, but neither of them notice. Joel’s hand curls into a fist and flexes open, a nervous tic you’ve noticed about him when he was trying to steady himself, he nods silently in response.
When you both arrive back to the Miller home, Joel begins packing his bag up, already half-stuffed and switching out a few things. He tosses you a tattered bag, old and well-loved before he’s pointing toward the basement.
“A couple pairs of clothes, extra pair of shoes, nothing that ain’t a necessity—I’ll stock your pack with the other stuff come mornin’ before we head out,”
You had a night then.
There was only one lodge near Jackson that you could remember. It was the last time you saw them.
The men in tailored gear, embroidered with a gold patch that designated their status amongst the group. 
Trackers, seekers—they handled the recruiting, though often forced. They were glorified kidnappers, taking young men and women against their will if they were unfortunate enough to cross their path, but they also managed the hunting.
If someone escaped, they never came back in one piece.
Whether that was a shattered mind or a missing limb, it was never good.
The lodge was empty when you found it, just at the crest of winter when you had snuck in, fitting yourself into a sizable gap in the flooring covered by a wooden panel.
The men had been on your tail for days, tracking you through the miles of forests behind you and into the town.
Luckily, they were unsuspecting at that moment.
Your misfortune came later, but the lodge was a warning.
They were near, always near—you had no idea if they were still searching, even after a few weeks of settling in.
It was the unknown, the looming presence, that terrified you. 
They had an obligation to follow demands but most of them did it for sport.
It was never anything but a game.
Sleep is fickle that night, scratching at the rusted metal of your bed frame until it was caked under your nails, the soft hum of electricity above as it moved through Joel’s house, his soft footsteps as he woke, gentle as he strolled barefoot, eventually trading it for heavy footfall as his boots went on—it was early dawn when the tap came to your door, feigning sleep as you hid under the sheets.
Joel gives you a few minutes, pacing beyond the threshold.
His patience reminds you of the kind you used to wish for back when everything was different, back when you were nothing but a prisoner—you were pushing it, though. Even Joel’s patience would wear thin, making your best attempt to delay the patrol before he’s opening the door with a click, the key shoved into the mechanism before the door creaks open.
“Get up,” he barks, “we’re already late and holding up the rest of ‘em,”
You moan tiredly, barely audible, shuffling under the sheets, only for them to be ripped back in an instant.
“You’ve got about five seconds,” he warns, snatching your pack off the floor as he stands over you, daring to pry your eyes open to take a peek at him, “or I’m rippin’ you out of that bed,”
He catches your eyes as they open and his brow is cocked authoritatively, making your body move despite your apprehensiveness for the entire situation and Joel eyes you skeptically, stepping around you as you move with little enthusiasm.
“If you changed your mind, I can talk to Tommy,” Joel says with a tone that makes your chest tighten with fear—both of abandonment and helplessness, “I’m sure he’ll find somethin’ for you to do here while I go and—”
You stop in your tracks at his words, coat on and shoes barely slipped over your heel as you’re approaching him with immediate worry, shaking your head furiously as you grip onto his bicep, eyes pleading.
He’s always direct with you now, making sure your eyes connect with his. He’s learned to read you through facial expression and emotion, settling with the fact you weren’t going to speak to him, whether capable or not.
“Alright,” he sighs, and you shrug slightly but not enough to break your hold, “then hurry up.”
His voice carries the weight of a thousand other mornings like this, where silence and glances fill the space between you. He’s grown comfortable, surprisingly. He didn’t like how normal your presence had become or how you seemed to settle into his life easily.
“Probably make a few stops along the way,” Joel explains, “I took myself off patrol duty for this,” he means you, this, the burden of your situation and disruption, “the lodge is far but usually out there we aren’t dealin’ with much, less infected in the cold and all.”
But not people, you think.
He sees you tense at the mention, coat shrugging over your shoulders.
Last ditch effort. Anything.
Just change his mind.
You reach for his palm as he extends it face up, examining you carefully.
You tap your pointer finger into the center of his palm before pointing it at the floor, the hand holding his wrist tugging insistently.
Stay. A finger into his palm.
Here. A finger to the floor.
You repeat it a few times until he seems to understand through the silent communication.
“Stay..stay,” he begins, deciphering your message, “we’re not—no we’re not stayin’ here.”
Your face falls, instincts turning to drastic measures as you drop his hand, invading his space in a way he’s been careful to avoid, hands curling around the side of his face and the soft brush of his beard itching your palm before you’re leaning forward to press your lips against his own, eagerly pulling him toward you.
Joel’s quick, though. He rips your hands away, fingers tightening around your bicep harshly.
“Don’t try that shit again,” he growls, “ain’t no fuckin’ choice in you stayin’ here.”
You try to yank away from him but it was pointless.
“Are you gonna listen or do I need to drag you out?”
Your jaw tightens and you slackening under his grip and while he could let you go, he doesn’t.
You stumble behind as he pulls you with him, up the stairs, around the hall and into the living room until you’re standing at the door and he’s releasing you to jab a finger in your face, flinching with every flick as it grows closer, making you go nearly cross eyed. 
“You give me even the slightest amount of trouble while we’re out and I won’t hesitate to leave you behind,” Joel threatens, that sinking feeling of regret swirling in his gut the moment your expression softens.
She fucking trusts you, he reminds himself.
As slippery as that slope could be, he’s got a responsibility. 
You nod shakily and the tightness of his grip pierces your soul, immediately submitting to his hold as he jerks you to face forward and reaches around to grab the knob, chest pressed against your back as you step outside.
A swirling wind greets you, whistling its own kind of warning as Joel drags you through the brittle, dried grass. Your boots crunch against the frosty ground, doing your best to keep pace with him, breath puffing out in frantic clouds. Cold air bites your skin and the crunch of your boots, now on gravel, fills the silence between you. It’s tense. 
You follow him to the stable as he releases his grip on you, to the weapon compound, close at his side as he steers the horse to the front gate, looking rather apologetic to his brother who seems to sense the situation between you and Joel and quickly averts the watchful eyes of others with his voice, calling off the list of locations and names like a roll call.
“Get on,” he orders, softer now but still edged and you oblige, feeling a hovering touch of his hand over your thigh as you climb onto the horse and lean back, making room for him to climb on.
Joel’s arms snake behind him to wrap yours around his jacket before he grabs the reins and clicks his tongue. The horse hesitates, feeling your combined weight, then lurches forward. You cling to the saddle as Joel steadies you with a firm grip, holding you close as Jackson fades from view.
The solace you’ve come to appreciate slipping through your fingers, even if temporary, made the pit in your stomach grow rapidly.
The landscape stretches out in muted colors. Bare trees reach like fingers, tendrils to the gray sky and frost clings to their branches. Joel’s silence feels like a wall between you, and you bite your lip to fight the chill that’s creeping into your bones, shrugging the hood of your coat over your head as you bury your face in between his shoulder blades, eyes peeking over.
It’s a strange kind of comfort for Joel the way you settle into him, close and warm. 
As much as he tried to keep his distance, there was always a loophole.
“You gonna explain what that was back there?” Joel asks, knowing his questioning is pointless, the roar of the wind and the bumpy ride making it nearly impossible for any type of silent communication, “I don’t want you doin’ that anymore, thinkin’ you need to act that way to…I don’t know—do whatever you’re wanting to do,”
The landscape rolls by like a somber, black and white film strip; broken fences and abandoned cars sprouting from the ground, dead infected and rotting animals, houses abandoned. It wasn’t as normal now, living in a lively place with such a dichotomy only a ride away, reminding you just how temporary your life was in this world.
“Were you scared to leave Jackson?” he asks curiously, trying to decipher what he could.
You hesitate, unsure how to answer. It was a yes and no question—safe was anywhere with Joel, but you were still weary. You don’t answer immediately, so Joel assumed that wasn’t the problem.
“Is it the weather? Don’t like the snow?” you shake your head almost immediately, uncaring for the elements, finding that dying from frostbite or heatstroke were both equally miserable.
“The lodge?” he asks after a long, drawn out silence—the ride was still long, more difficult as the snow began to pick up, falling in thick sheets, “Is there somethin’ out here you ain’t told us?”
You shift slightly, the leather of Joel’s jacket creaking beneath your cheek. The question hangs heavy, like the snow. It’s too much to explain, the knot of reasons tangled inside you. You press your face into his back again, wishing you could dissolve into him and stay there. You feel his sigh before you hear it, learning the way his body works through touch and sound. It’s not disappointment—it’s understanding. 
But, that frightens you too.
Joel makes a few short stops along the way, simple checks on smaller lookouts that don't even require you to get off the horse, keeping watch as he was in and out within a couple of minutes, eyes always on you no matter where he moved.
You can sense the way his anger lingers in his face and the stiffness of his shoulders but his instinct to protect is stronger, shoving the sturdy emotion aside to traverse through the heavy storm until, hours later, the lodge comes into view, your heart hammering in your chest.
Your fingers tighten around the lapels of his jacket and he looks down, watching the way you strangle the fabric under your grip, shifting slightly on the saddle as he slows to a stop just inside the lodge before Joel helps you off the horse and ties him, leaving you for a moment that feels nothing short of a century, frozen in your spot as you hold your bag close to your chest.
“At some point you gotta start talkin’,” his voice startles you as it comes from the shadows, jacket stripped as he kneeled down at the fire pit near the center of the room, working quickly to warm the place up, “it ain’t about inconvenience either, it could get you killed.”
You move silently and sit nearby, eyes downturned and lips pulled tight.
It’s impossible to explain, the way your throat constricts at any attempt to speak, like a knee jerk reaction as you anticipate the strike of a hand or foot, a lash at your back or the hot prick of a cigarette into your skin. 
You still felt it occasionally, the phantom pain.
Your bottom lip trembles as they part, desperately wanting to make the attempt but knowing your body won’t let you out of self-preservation. Joel doesn’t see the struggle, but he can see your fingers fidgeting, restlessness laying in wait. 
“Did you bring your paper and pen with you?” Joel asks, sounding fatherly in a way that hints of a life lived and lost, “You can’t just ask the way you did this morning for no reason, I want answers,”
You nod obediently, riffling through your bag for the items.
Joel waits until they're in your hand and the fire crackles to life before he asks his first question.
“Is it the lodge? Is that why you wanted to stay in Jackson?” he asks, watching you scribble down a swift answer.
Yes. But, more.
He leans forward on his knees and into your space to read the scribbled note, sighing tiredly.
It isn’t what he wanted, obvious in the roll of his eyes.
“Explain,” He says tensely, “Stop bein’ so damn cryptic, I don’t like that shit,”
They followed me here. I hid. 
Joel’s face contorts in confusion.
“They followed you that far?”
It was their job. Bad men, all of them. They enjoy it. I hid and they didn’t find me. That time. I was worried they might find me again. They didn’t that time.
Joel examines the concentration on your phase as you write out the words, taking the notebook as you gently shove it into his palm, large fingers wrapping around the notepad.
“Who is they?” Joel asks, “You keep writin’ they,” his fingernail scratches over the word, leaving an indent in the paper, “We’re tight about patrols out here, we woulda saw ‘em. You sure it wasn’t someone else? Maybe just some random raider? They stroll through from time to time lookin’ for shelter.”
No. Not random. They wore emblems, gold and threaded to look like an anchor. There are men we serve, higher-ups. Then ones that follow a code, like an army. The men after me were hunters. Trackers. Do you understand? Not for animals.
“Sick fucks,” Joel says mostly to himself as he reads over your writing,
Don’t leave me. Please. I will do anything.
His earlier words echo in your head, seeming to cross his own mind at the same time.
You shove the notepad at him hastily, hands trembling slightly,
“Don’t get worked up," Joel says, voice a little gruff, "I’m not leavin’.”
Safe. He writes it out underneath your own words. 
Thick. Heavy. 
He nods.
Suddenly, as Joel feels around in his pocket as he stands, he comes across an object Tommy had handed him before he left, careful as he approaches you and reaches for your hand, pressing the solid weight of the object into it.
It was your knife, cleaned up and sharpened to a dangerous point.
Joel makes a noise of warning, fingers tight around your wrist.
“This ain’t yours to keep,” Joel explains, “jus’ while we’re out here, in case you come across an animal or something, it comes right back to me when we leave, understood?”
Begrudgingly, you nod.
“Put it away,” he instructed, watching as you closed the knife and stuffed it into your pocket.
You couldn’t explain it, but the frustration in him still simmered, unsure if it was because of you or not. Joel was a sorrowful man, carrying enough guilt for a thousand men—it could be that he was just having a day, desperate for a moment to himself.
It comes a while later after you’ve both settled in and the place was filled with warmth, “Keep watch, don’t wander—I’ll sleep for a couple hours then take over, got it?”
You nod quickly, perched on the wide, open window as you watch the snowfall. 
Something about it was oddly therapeutic, looking over to watch the scowl on Joel’s face soften as he fell into a deep slumber, leaning half reclined against a wall with his jacket balled up by his head to double as a pillow.
Hours pass without incident, thankfully. Joel said two, but it was already four and he was still sleeping, snoring now as he’s slumped down into a more horizontal position, growing slightly restless as the storm had calmed and the sun was shining overhead, desperate for a few moments of fresh air now that you were here, feeling comfortable enough in the quiet and with Joel’s presence that you could step out for a moment and breathe, putting on your shoes and coat quickly as you slipped out the back door of the lodge and watched a pair of birds on a branch as they hopped beside each other, chirping quietly.
You can’t remember the last time you’ve felt this calm or relaxed, glancing over at Joel sheepishly despite his obliviousness. 
You inhale deeply, letting the crisp, post-storm air fill your lungs. 
The lodge is silent behind you, save for the faint sound of Joel’s snoring. The fresh air feels like a relief, a moment of stillness that you hadn’t realized you needed. That you deserved.
Your eyes follow the pair of birds a moment longer, chirping softly to each other.
It’s peaceful—almost too peaceful. 
A small prickle of unease creeps up your spine, but you shake it off.
It’s just quiet. 
Nothing’s wrong.
Then—
You feel your throat swell.
The snap of a twig.
You freeze. The birds flutter away, startled. Your breath catches.
You don’t have time to turn before an arm locks around your chest, a rough hand clamping over your mouth. You couldn’t scream even if you wanted to.
“Oh, easy, ea-sy,” the stranger coos with a sickening softness, “don’t wanna wake him up, do ya?”
The faceless attacker holds you tight, something sharp and jagged at your back as he guides you backwards, further away from Joel.
Your pulse pounds in your ears as you struggle, but he’s strong. 
He reeks of sweat and damp clothes, his grip unyielding.
"You people think you’re so damn careful… but you’re just easy pickings if you ain’t watchin’,” he sounds so smug and amused, greedy as he dragged you further and further away, feet stumbling out beneath you as you fell into the snow against him, a grunt shooting from his chest but ultimately it was followed by a spine-chilling chuckle, a hand slipping underneath the material of your shirt and over your abdomen, “been camped out here all day watchin’ you both, thought you were a dime, though–couldn’t pass up the opportunity,”
You twist sharply, managing to get free, clawing at his arm as you shove it away. He grunts in irritation but grabs at your ankle, yanking you back down as you fall to your ass, silently groaning at the pain.
"Feisty," he mutters. "I like it. Ain’t much fun otherwise."
You’ve fought for your life plenty of times and this was no different.
It shouldn’t surprise you that misfortune met you at every turn, allowing yourself to fall into a false confidence only to be disappointed once more as the man looms over you, a shadow of menace. You kick wildly, connecting with his shin. A low snarl escapes him.
“Little bitch,” he hisses, shaking his leg as if to brush off the sting. 
But, it gives you a moment to scramble backward on your hands and heels, snow biting at your palms as you shoved your hand into your pocket to find your knife, watching as he stalked toward you in a pure rage, opening your mouth in a scream you know will never come, but then he’s tripping, scrambling to catch his bearings over you.
The tip of the blade slices through his guts like butter, feeling the bile rise in your throat at the sensation and the warm spread of blood over your hand, desperately trying to force his weight off of you, but his hands finds your face, thumbs reaching for your eyes in any attempt to injure you but then there’s a shot ringing out, startling the both of you.
Simultaneously, the man jerks violently, his hands going slack around your face as he falls with a gurgling choke. Blood flows down his neck and onto you, drenching your clothes in a way that makes you want to crawl out of your skin.
You scramble to your knees, backing away without looking toward the gunman as you panic, wiping the blood from your skin and into the snow, desperate to rid yourself of the thick fluid before Joel’s invading your space, fingers tightening into your coat to yank you upright as he shoves you back against a tree, blinded with pure rage.
He had saved you. He was angry, sure. But, he saved your life. Again.
“Are you fucking stupid, girl?!” he asks, his tone tight and harsh, met with a meek nod.
“Wrong answer,” He snaps, “I said two hours, then you wake me. I said not to wander and you did—so answer me again, are you—fucking stu—”
He doesn’t register that sting of your teeth in his bottom lip until your hand curls around the back of his neck, tongue spearing into his mouth as his mouth parts in surprise, your fingers tangling into his hair as you pull him into the kiss. 
Thank you, it breathes.
His grip slackens for the briefest moment before turning to steel again, fingers knotted in your clothes, twisting and pulling you closer. The violence of him feels like a lifeline, like something sure and solid in this brutal world. He’s safe. 
Safe.
He shoves you harder against the tree, rough bark biting through your coat as his teeth gnash against yours, tangled breaths turning to steam in the cold.
Your head spins, heart shuddering up into your throat, and you lose yourself in the way he feels, like fury itself. His hand moves from your clothes to splay over your belly, warm and forceful where the knife was just seconds before on your attacker who lay lifeless on the snowy ground.
You can’t stop thinking. 
The coppery taste of blood lingers everywhere: on your clothes, on the dead man, on Joel’s mouth now. The snow around you is red-stained as his hands roam over you, your own hands mirroring his unspoken neediness as you tear into the belt of his jeans, feeling him undo your own in tandem, unable to look one another directly in the eye at that moment, desperate for connection by other means.
He shouldn’t be allowing this, but the urge to consume your gratitude is stronger.
His thumb fumbles with the button of your jeans, and you’re practically writhing to get them off, burning up despite the chill. You sigh internally as he manages to get them free, yanking them far enough down your thighs before he’s turning you against the tree.
The world fades around you; it’s just him, just you, each breath mingling as he frees himself from his pants. You feel his heat press against you, insistent, frenzied, somehow apologetic as it fits between your thighs.
You feel his fingers fit between your legs and spread between your folds like instinct but you’re shaking your head, hand clawing at back of his neck as you arch your ass into him, a silent plea for him to just fuck you instead, needy as you bring his mouth to yours with a distinct hunger, swallowing up his ragged breaths as he rubs his thumb and pointer finger over the head of his cock and through your slick before he’s stretching you open with little grace, mouth open in a silent gasp as your free hand grabs at his hip.
“Fuck,” he breathes into your mouth, words dissolving into a groan as he sets an unrelenting pace. The tree bark is rough against your skin, but you don’t care, the rawness of it only adds to the frenzy growing between you. Hastily undressed and filthy, the kiss-smudged blood across his face smearing into yours.
He’s practically holding you up like this, his grip slipping over your hips as his mouth finds your neck, biting down just enough to bruise or draw blood of your own, not entirely sure.
His thrusts breath raw desperation, nails clawing at bare skin as he hisses into your neck.
There’s nothing soft about it, no measured rhythm, just a brutal need for each other. 
Joel is acutely aware of the way your body is responding to him, silent sobs racking your chest as you pull him impossibly closer, “I gotcha,” he says, “I feel you, you’re gonna give it to me, aren’t ya? S’right there, I feel it,”
And he wants it more than he was comfortable admitting to himself, the satisfaction of filling the insatiable need you had craved from him.
His hand snakes over your mouth, smothering sounds that would never surface, but the gesture is heady, biting at the skin of his palm until you knew it would sting.
Desperation blurs into pleasure, and you feel it shuddering through you like an electric current and the world comes rushing in again all at once: the cold air nipping at sweat-slick skin, branches clawing at your chest like a bitter, jealous lover. It’s hard to tell, the way you both are clawing at this for dear life, but you think this is maybe as close as the two of you have ever been, filthy and frantic and burning up together as you come, feeling Joel pull out in enough time to spill into his fist, low and drawn-out grunts that had you cunt pulsing, resting dissociatively against the tree.
It was the most human you’ve felt in years.
“Get inside,” Joel says suddenly, pulling you back to reality—surprisingly, his voice is calmer.
And for once, you don’t argue.
Joel watches you change, trading the bloodied clothes for fresh ones and wiping you down in between, a silent but intimate gesture that neither of you outwardly address, eyes scanning his face carefully as he taps at your chin so he can wipe underneath your neck.
And you don’t speak about it.
Joel doesn’t even acknowledge it.
He takes care of the body, stays on watch despite your quiet persistence to help
But, as your hand trembles at your side as you approach him beside the fire pit, his fingers thread into your own, a heavy weight holding you down until it stops shaking. You can feel the small tremor on his own, harbored for different reasons. But, it calms him too.
You felt like there was finally equal ground to stand on.
When you arrive back in Jackson a couple days later, Joel relays information about the raider with some omissions, only suggesting that there be more frequent checks, but as you and Joel settle into a routine, things become almost…too easy.
He’s always expectant of your knife the moment you approach the gates, handing it over without problem, but just as easily sliding it into your own as you settle into your patrol spot for whatever rotation you both ended up on, still increasingly weary around others that weren’t Joel, you find a similar protection with Tommy, though not entirely comparable. 
Tommy only took you out so far as to teach you how to shoot and clear out infected that were a safe enough distance they couldn’t do any real harm, only swarms passing through.
Joel still hasn’t initiated any touch with you since that day, but his actions are increasingly more intimate despite his body language around you—though, that doesn’t mean he stops you.
Maybe it was how he justified his own righteousness, that he was absolving himself of the guilt that he had knowingly allowed you to attach yourself to him, almost selfishly.
With Ellie’s growing independence becoming more and more obvious, Joel leans toward your odd connection and the ease it brings to his routine.
You’re shivering over a cup of coffee one morning despite your layers and blanket wrapped around your shoulders, the chill making your bones ache.
“You can sleep up here, you know,” Joel tells you, “the couch is comfortable, s’close to the fire, too.”
You shrug nonchalantly, sipping softly at the strong brew.
“Sleep up here,” he tries again, a command, your hesitation curling around the steaming cup as your eyes connect, nodding hesitantly.
His mug scuffs the counter as his fingers curl around the ceramic, his hip settling into the edge as he leans into the surface and you meet him with an honest gaze.
“Are you only agreeing because I’m tellin’ you to?”
Sheepishly, you nod.
Joel doesn’t harp on it, though. It was a small battle won, less worry of you catching frostbite or a cold down in the basement, your presence more apparent as you move into the neutral living space, there when he wakes and when he retires for the night, quiet and somber.
Then, there was an instance with the shower that became routine. 
Your skin caked with dirt and re-opened cuts crusted with days old blood, a particularly rough run-in with a group of infected that Joel had dealt with mostly, you trailing close behind and taking out the few stragglers.
Joel always opted for privacy anymore—save the moment at the lodge when you had shed your blood stained clothes and Joel had to make sure none of it was your own, but your body was exhausted as was your mind, losing your footing as you stumbled into the sink and made a soft noise that Joel’s never heard before.
He’s never heard anything from you, really. 
Only your breathing, heavier in moments of anxiety or despair, but soft as you slept.
You were hunched over the tub and half-dressed, your head pounding as the blood rushed there, eyes squeezing shut as you bit at the inside of your cheek and Joel’s presence is there, but far, hovering near the door as he just needed eyes on you to confirm you weren’t hurt.
As the door closes and you’re pushing back to your feet, you yank it back with a similar strength and Joel watches your hand reach for him, curling in the fabric of his shirt as you silently plead for him to come closer.
Help me, your eyes plead.
Quietly, you guide the shirt over his head and his mind finally catches up, reaching behind you as he turns the water on until the bathroom was smothered with steam, his eyes wondering anywhere but you as you both stepped in naked under the stream, guided by Joel to turn away as he washed you in silence, careful and methodical, leaning into his touch as his fingers curl around the back of your neck to wash your hair.
It happens once or twice again, based around the frequency of patrols and whenever the house was empty and though Joel is hesitant to your touch, eventually he gives in, eyes usually closed as you face him, hands tugging through his dirtied hair and over his chest, a low rumble as your fingers curl a little too low, grazing over the curve of his ass before his fingers catch your wrist and his eyes pry open, shaking his head.
Eventually, his resolve fades.
He tries, but your persistence is steadfast, growing needful to his proximity in every facet of your life and the kisses are shy at first, gentle presses to his shoulder or arm, occasionally over his chest or neck, his hands hovering but never touching without necessity. 
He doesn’t like to talk, either. But, he became familiar with the scar on your lower abdomen, just above your pelvis and thick, the skin clearly marred but not like the others on your body.
You always guide his hand away out of discomfort, unsure how to explain without using words.
Though, given what you’ve told him and the behaviors you’ve exhibited, Joel can make a guess.
He blurts it out one night as you shower until the water grows cold.
“They take something from you?” he asks, already knowing the answer.
You nod slightly, hands curving over his shoulders to dig into the muscle and knead, his eyes downturned and dark, intimidating as always.
The doctors performed a salpingectomy on many, including you, unsafe and at risk of death given the environment and lack of understanding, there was no telling what kind of damage they had done, but the most important part was that reproduction was null, some sick and twisted belief to keep women obedient and available. 
You don’t remember much, but it was years ago.
Your face heats as you mimic a pregnant belly, ignoring how his hand guides over your breast with the soapy rag as you lock eyes with him, shaking your head.
His face twitches emotionlessly, nostrils flaring, “I’m sorry,” and he means it.
Joel remembers the harsh accusation he’d thrown at you, assuming your motives without understanding or knowing, but this—it gives him perspective. 
A few hours later, you wake from a night terror.
It was dark, pitch black and quiet, but you couldn’t move.
Your mouth opens to scream but nothing comes out, thrashing against invisible bindings until you come to, Joel’s hands locked around your shoulders to keep you still, shaking you back to reality.
“Hey, hey,” his voice is an instant drug that soothes, eyes ripping open and searching frantically until they land on his face, “breathe, kid—you’re here, not there,”
Joel knew—of course he did.
He stays until you calm, pushing up on your hands to sit up and reaching for his arm as he stands, repeating the same gesture in his palm that he’s come to understand, crystal clear.
Stay, you gesture.
“Okay,” he agrees quietly, but you’re pulling him closer, fingers curling against his sides and Joel shakes his head, giving you some resistance, “nono—ain’t enough room for that, alright?”
Your grip tightens, begging.
Joel exhales through his nose in defeat, his hands twitching slightly where they still hold you. 
He doesn’t even need to ask, your footsteps following closely behind his own as he turns, padding back toward his room down the hall, slipping into his bed and under the sheets without a word, the weight of him next to you enough to settle your anxiety.
The second time you crawl into his bed, it’s after another nightmare. 
He doesn’t say anything—just lets out a tired sigh and shifts over, leaving space for you. You don’t touch him, not at first. Just tuck yourself into the blankets, facing away, the tension in your body easing just enough for sleep to take hold.
Then, it happens again. And again.
Every night, the same thing. 
You slip in, quiet as ever, and Joel tells himself it’s fine. That he can keep his distance.
But, you always end up entangled by the time you wake.
Your cheek pressed into his chest. His arm curled protectively around your waist. 
His breath in your hair.
Him, around you.
Joel knows he should stop this. 
He should tell you to stay in your own damn bed.
That it ain't right.
That he can’t be what you need him to be.
One night, he’s not asleep when you slip into his bed.
He feels the mattress dip, the hesitant pause before you settle in beside him, close but not touching. Joel keeps his eyes shut, breath steady, pretending he doesn’t notice.
But, then your fingers ghost over his wrist, then around his waist, your knee shifting between his thighs as you curl into him and nuzzle against his neck, lips pressing into his pulse point.
He stiffens. Feels you hesitate, then try again, pressing a kiss into the sensitive skin of his neck.
"Kid," he mutters, voice low, warning.
He can feel the neediness in your touch, eyes flicking up shyly to look at him as he bows his head to look down at you.
"You do everything I tell you to," he murmurs, and he’s right—voice rough with sleep. "If I told you to go back to your own bed, would you listen?"
Silence.
Then, your fingers tighten slightly where they’re wrapped around him. A slow shake of your head to answer his question and a sigh from him that follows, it shakes the room.
It’s defeat.
Your lips brush against his jaw first, tentative, testing. When he doesn’t stop you, you press again, slower this time. Then lower, over the rough stubble of his throat.
Joel lets out a slow, shuddering breath. His hand finds your waist, fingers curling tight before forcing himself to loosen his grip.
His fingers twitch against your waist, the calloused pads pressing firm into the soft give of your skin. His breath is heavy, slow, controlled—because he has to be.
“Shouldn’t be doin’ this,” he says, but it’s weak, “can’t be.”
A hollow protest. 
You don’t say anything, just tilt your head, lips tracing along his pulse, feeling it thrum beneath your mouth, slow and steady. He’s always so calm, a constant beat that never skipped or faltered.
He exhales sharply, his grip tightening. “Christ,” he breathes, head tipping forward until his forehead brushes against yours. “You don’t listen worth a damn, do you?”
You shake your head again, more deliberate this time.
His eyes flick to yours, dark and searching, like he’s looking for something—one last excuse to push you away. 
But there’s nothing—he’s guilty for the need of this too.
And then you’re pulling him down, lips pressing against his, soft but insistent, and any last restraint he had left crumbles in an instant.
Joel groans against your mouth, deep and wrecked, his hands still hesitant to touch, only allowing it as you initiate, dragging his hand to your waist and down, under your thigh until he’s hiking your leg over his hip.
His lips part, teeth grazing your bottom lip before he kisses you again, harder, deeper, like he needs this just as much as you do. Like he’s just as desperate for it.
He is.
Joel pulls you closer, his hands gripping at your waist. His lips are slow at first, searching, but when you whimper against his mouth, something inside him snaps. It’s a sound he hasn’t heard, the first he’s ever heard, surprising yourself as the sound slips out, throat immediately collapsing on itself in fear, awaiting the hands that wrap tight around your throat and suffocate.
Instead, his hand fists in the fabric of your shorts, curling around your hip as your core drags over his groin, his quickly hardening cock pressing against the inside of your thigh.
"You don’t even think twice, do you?" he rasps against your lips, his breath warm and unsteady. "Just do whatever the hell I tell you without arguing?”
You nod, fingers threading into his hair, tugging just enough to make him groan. You nod, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth. With your muteness, it meant Joel’s eyes had to be on you, constantly waiting and searching for communication.
It made you feel special, the way he was attentive to you at all times.
Your thumb drags over his lip as you pause for a moment, letting the weight of his words sink in.
His eyes darken, something unreadable flickers across his face, and his hands still for a moment too, resting heavy on the bare skin of your leg.
“That ain’t always a good thing,” he tell you, but he’s already leaning back in, following the push into his shoulder as you raise your leg over his abdomen to straddle him, pressing him into the mattress as you grind down into him.
Somehow you know he’ll follow, that he won’t resist. 
He’s guilty, too—doesn’t ever think twice when it comes to you. That’s what eats at him the most—how easily you give in to each other. How willingly.
Your hands skim down his chest, nails scratching lightly over the thick hair there, down to his stomach, lower—until he catches your wrist, shaking his head.
"Slow down," he murmurs, voice strained, rough around the edges as your hips moving at a leisurely pace, glancing down to admire the thickness of his shaft as the fabric hugged around him, leaving no part of him to imagination, the thick trail of hair that disappeared beyond his waistband, "You don't gotta—"
You shake your head, mouth hung open in silence as your eyes fall shut.
A groan rumbles low in his chest as he lets go of you, hands falling to his side as lets you use him, slowly realizing what this moment was for you.
A reclamation of your own pleasure and autonomy, using his body for release that did nothing to benefit him outside of the wonder that bloomed into his features as you move more frantic, fabric bunching up higher at your hips as you chase your high, working toward the crest of your orgasm that you just couldn’t reach, face scrunching up in annoyance as you start to hit as his chest with soft blows, seemingly frustrated.
Joel knows what you need, skin against skin, flush connection.
You look up at him with a pout that pleads, screaming out.
And this time, he doesn’t stop you as you shift, a fury of limbs as you remove your shorts with impatience, tossing them to the floor as you tug at his sweats, his cock bobbing heavy and free, just far enough down his thighs that you can see how his balls tighten at your touch, taking a moment to admire him this way, his face contorted into something unreadable as your thumb slides over his slit, leaking with precum and his tip a blushed red.
Joel lets out a strangled breath, his head tilting back against the pillow as your fingers wrap around him, slow and deliberate, dragging over the length of him with just enough pressure to make his stomach tense.
He breathes slowly, his hands twitching at his sides, like he’s resisting the urge to touch you. 
To guide you. Teach you.
But he won’t—he lets you take what you need, lets you move at your own pace. 
You shift upwards, lining yourself up with him, the heat of your slick cunt teasing against his length, dragging up and down as you shudder at the feeling, the head of his cock sliding against your clit, the shlick of your bodies as they move against each other.
His jaw clenches, muscles taut as he watches.
Your fingers curl against his skin, nails pressing into him as you take all of him, inch by inch.
He finds himself waiting for a sound, silently begging for it, curious if you would sound as wrecked as he did, grunting when you’re seated fully, the burn mixing with pleasure so intense it makes your head fall forward. 
Joel’s breath stutters. His hands find your waist with your guidance, squeezing tight, like this was your attempt in trying to get him to ground himself too. He doesn’t move, doesn’t thrust up into you—just lets you adjust, lets you take him however you want. 
“Fuck,” he grunts, voice wrecked. “You feel that?” You nod, biting your lip, rolling your hips experimentally. A pleasurable ache growing in your gut. He groans, low and guttural, his fingers digging into your flesh. “That’s it,” he breathes. “Take what you need.” 
And you do.
You start slow, your hands braced against his chest, feeling the taut muscle beneath your palms as you roll your hips, testing, searching for something you’re not sure of. The stretch is deep, almost too much, but it’s what you want—what you need.
Joel’s hands grip your waist, like he’s holding himself back, like if he lets go, he’ll take over. 
But he doesn’t. He just watches, dark eyes hooded, jaw tight as you find your rhythm.
He exhales through gritted teeth, watching the way you move, the way your body trembles every time you take him deeper, your breasts shifting under your shirt as you bounce, finding himself speaking before the words filter, like his pleasure has a mind of its own.
"You always listen so well, don’t you?"
Your breath hitches at the praise, the smallest whimper slipping from your lips, and Joel's fingers tighten on your hips, not guiding you, but steadying you, anchoring you to him. You’ve never made sounds like this before, not even by accident.
With him, the fear of retaliation has begun to ease. Each noise that slips isn’t met with anger or rage, but astonishment, eyes widening in wonder.
“You like that?” he asks, voice rough, like it’s been dragged down a gravel road, "Doin’ what you’re told?"
You nod frantically, grinding down harder, desperate for more.
For him, you think. Only for him.
Give me safety. I’ll give you everything.
He curses under his breath, his restraint fraying at the edges. "Fuck—look at you," he groans, his fingers digging into your flesh now, a warning, his own control slipping. "Takin’ me so fuckin’ good."
A shudder runs through you at his words, your walls fluttering around him, making him hiss.
"Keep goin'," he murmurs, lifting up slightly as he settles on an elbow, the thumb of his free hand stroking your skin, the tension in his body betraying how much effort it takes to stay still, “I feel ya, how bad you need it,”
Your fingers reach for him, prying his grip from your waist and guiding his hands up, over your body, pressing them against your breasts, your stomach, anywhere you can, until he gets it—until he stops holding back. He rises to meet you, arms wrapping around your waist similar to how you had cornered him on the couch in the basement, but the implication is different.
A deep, guttural groan escapes him, and then his hands are moving on their own, sliding down to grip your ass, to spread you wider as he thrusts up into you, slow but deep, pushing a broken moan from your throat.
"Yeah?" he rasps in surprise, voice strained. "Is that what you wanted?"
You nod helplessly, nails scraping over his chest as you try to keep up with his pace, but Joel doesn’t let you. He takes over now, fucking up into you with long, deliberate strokes, each one dragging a whimper from your lips.
More sounds, he needed more sounds.
"You gotta tell me," he pleads, his grip almost bruising now. "I need to hear it."
You open your mouth, but all that comes out is a breathy gasp, your head falling forward against his shoulder, and Joel growls, wrapping the arm around your back tight to keep you pressed against him.
"Say it," he demands, voice thick with need as he looks up at you, "Tell me what you need. I know you can—you’re doin’ so good," It was such a stark contrast, the praise.
Your lips part, voice shaky, barely above a whisper and broken, your voice foreign to your ears as it leaves your mouth
"You."
Joel freezes beneath you, stilling for half a second, something unreadable flickering across his face before it’s gone, replaced with something darker, something deeper.
He wants to fucking ruin you and build you back up watching as the tears form in your eyes, knowing what the action meant, the energy and bravery it took, he doesn’t push it aside.
His chest rises sharply against yours, breath stalling like he’s not sure he heard right. His fingers twitch against your skin, gripping tighter, but he doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak.
You feel the weight of it, the shift in the air. 
His pulse hammers against your palm where you press against his throat, his body locked beneath you like the words had cut him deeper than any knife ever could.
Your voice.
You’ve never spoken before.
Not to him. Not to anyone.
And now, with your body wrapped around him, shaking, desperate, it’s him you ask for. 
Him you need.
His name is on the tip of your tongue, but you don’t say it. 
You just press closer, urging him with slow rolls of your hips, hoping he understands, hoping he doesn’t make you say it again—because you don’t think you can.
And then, Joel moves.
Slowly. Carefully.
His hands roam, sweeping over your back, your waist, fingertips ghosting over the curve of your ribs like he’s memorizing you, feeling you breathe. His touch is softer now, reverent, as if the moment itself has changed, evolved into something neither of you expected.
You nod to an unasked question, pressing your lips against his cheek, his jaw, anywhere you can reach, trying to coax him back, trying to keep the moment from slipping away.
His hips snap up, slow but deep, dragging a soft, broken moan from your throat that makes his grip tighten. A noise barely audible.
"That’s it," he breathes, his voice thick with something you can’t explain. His hands guide you now, steady but unrelenting, moving you with him, driving deeper, harder, every roll of your hips pulling another sound from your lips, another shudder from your body.
He drinks in every noise, every gasp, every trembling sigh like it’s the most precious thing in the world. Collecting them all and committing them to memory.
"Keep talkin’ to me," he mutters, voice ragged, desperate. "Let me hear you."
But, you can’t.
The pleasure is too much, coiling tight, pulling you under, and all you can do is cling to him, gasping against his throat as your body starts to shake through your orgasm. The energy it takes to speak, the courage bleeding you dry. You’d lost your voice again.
Joel feels it—your unraveling, your breaking, the way your walls flutter around him—and it undoes him completely. Your hands cradle your face, tilting his head back so you can see him, his dark eyes burning into yours as he thrusts up hard as he spills inside of you, not entirely thinking as he does it.
"That’s it, baby," he praises, “Keep squeezin’ me, I’m right here,”
And for a long moment, neither of you move. 
The only sound is his ragged breaths, the pounding of your heart.
His lips brush your collarbone, his breath warm against your skin.
"You," he murmurs to you, soft, like it means something to him too.
Maybe it does, you weren’t sure.
He reaches you this way, through connection and touch.
Sex or something similar, the intensity of the moment clouding your thoughts and relaxing your worry, and his too.
It was a give and take with each other, distracting Joel from his constant stream of troubling thoughts and worries, still never approaching you—it was always under your guidance.
Maybe it’s selfish. Maybe it’s wrong. But every time your hands find him, every time you press yourself into his space, silently asking for comfort, for connection, he gives in.
The moment you touch him, the constant, gnawing dread in his mind quiets.
Just for a little while. And selfishly, he needs it.
Your fingers trail up his chest, light, uncertain, tracing the scars like a map. Joel watches, his breath slow and steady, his muscles tense beneath your touch—but he doesn’t stop you.
He never does.
You cornered him in the kitchen this particular night, his hands curled over the edge of the sink with his head hung, chest heaving like he had just woken up from his own nightmare, sneaking out of bed but not quite enough that you wouldn’t notice.
When you press your lips against his skin, soft and searching, he exhales like he’s been holding it in for too long. 
Like you were the answer.
"You sure?" he asks, his voice rough, low, but there’s no demand in it. 
No expectation. 
Only restraint. 
He’s not sure how much longer he can hold back, between the constant time spent together and the nights spent inside of you, allowing your greediness to take hold.
He pushed his own aside, stuffed until it was boiling over.
You nod, and that’s all it takes.
His hands find your waist, pulling you against him, guiding you the way you he needs, the way he knows you need too, his grip firm, like he’s holding something fragile—something breakable.
That's what this was, after all.
A delicate balance. A silent understanding.
You give each other this, and in return, he gives you himself, as do you—fully, completely, no barriers, no walls.
When he moves it is slow and deliberate, when his mouth finds your throat and his fingers grip your neck, guiding you against and up on the counter, fingers spreading underneath your top before it’s torn over your head, it was all the same. His palms curve around your neck, pulling you toward him as his lips capture yours in a surprisingly tender kiss, lips parting immediately as his tongue licks along your own, mirroring his touch as you spread your legs to make room for him. 
You don’t need anything else but this.
Only this.
Only him.
Only you.
But, there’s that gnawing in Joel’s chest that makes him out to be the monster he knows he can be, taking advantage of your trauma and pushing your limits, using you like you’ve been used before.
He’s no better, he thinks.
If anything, he’s worse.
804 notes · View notes
mona-risms · 6 days ago
Note
Huntrix girls x big tittied reader like they cannot control themselvew they swear it looked at them first and reader kind of just doesn't say anything about it but teases them by wearing low cut shirts n push up bras n stuff
They're REALLY really trying not to stare, they swear!! But it's always Looking at them and like it'd be So Impolite not to stare right??? Especially when you're out here making it worse by wearing things that ABSOLUTELY provoke their attention. See realistically it's Your fault for wearing clothes that accentuate your tits bc honestly!! You know how much they adore every inch of you, INCLUDING your boobs
Zoey would be the most shameless about it 😭. She'd want to know your actual bra size which honestly helps bc she'll be getting you bras that not only fit you properly bc she wants you to be as comfy as possible, but also accentuate your tits and your cleavage.....stylistically Obviously! She's wanna get close to them you and honestly just lay over them like a pillow to sleep on
Mira would tease you a bit, asking if you need those help up; those being your tits obviously. Bc she's like really tall she might also stare down a lot at your cleavage asw before trying to tear it away. Like oh no she's just looking at your eyes (yeah right) what are you talking about???? She also gives you fashion recs like Zoey except not just bras but like clothes in general—she's quite fond of recommending you push-up corsets....I wonder why...........
Rumi. Lmfao. Oh my god. This woman will CLING. Especially when her half-demon thing gets revealed OHHHH she is using everything she can. I've hced Rumi as a biter before, and this is ESPECIALLY the case ahahahahaha the way she'd wanna just. See how soft your tits are when she bites down and marks them up. She might even switch up her hands w her claws (making sure the actual pointy bits are sheathed obvs) just to get a larger, firmer grip on your boobs
Either way NONE of them are ever gonna go "nooooo I'm NOT interested in it" 😨😨😨😨. I mean they'll try their hardest not to stare in public duh but like that's very hard task!!! AND YOU'RE MAKING IT HARDER FOR THEM STOP MAKING IT HARDER THEY HAVE AN IMAGE TO UPHOLD (they're actually not complaining but they can't even launch themselves at you in public which is honestly really sad)
467 notes · View notes
gyu-tori · 2 months ago
Text
New Girl Next Door I '02 Line
Tumblr media
⟢ Pairings: neighbors!02 liners x fem!reader ⟢ Genre: Fluff, Angst, Smut (mdni!!) ⟢ Warnings: mature content, explicit language and sexual content, emotional breakdown, multiple smut scenes, oral! (f! rec), p in v, unprotected!sex, protected!sex, creampie! (reader is on birth control but wasn't mentioned), Imk if i missed anything!
Summary: When you move into a quiet neighborhood for a fresh start, the last thing you expect is to live next door to three ridiculously attractive guys. What starts as neighborly banter turns into late-night confessions, stolen kisses, and a complicated tangle of feelings you can't outrun. In the end, which neighbor opens the heart of the new girl next door?
⟢ Word Count: 22.7k
Tumblr media
The sun beats down on you as you stand on the sidewalk, the weight of the cardboard box in your arms growing more unbearable by the second. "Kitchen Stuff," it says in bold letters across the side, but right now, it feels more like an anchor than something useful. You try to hold it more comfortably by adjusting your grip, but it's impossible. You can't manage the size of the box by yourself, and the heat is making matters worse. The humid air pressing against your skin makes moving ten times more difficult.
You can't help but think back to why you're here in the first place. This is supposed to be a fresh start. Your first place. The beginning of something new, away from everything you used to know. But standing here, on the edge of this unfamiliar neighborhood, struggling with a box that you swear weighs more than it should, you can't help but feel a pang of uncertainty. A small part of you feels like you're leaving behind something you'll never be able to get back—familiar faces, the comfort of the past, the rhythm of your old life.
But then there's this, a blank slate, this house that smells of dust and potential, waiting for you to make it yours. It's a mix of excitement and fear of starting something that feels big and important but full of unknowns.
You take a deep breath, finally giving up on the box and shifting it to a new angle, but it doesn't get any easier. Just as you're about to make another attempt, a voice cuts through the air, catching your attention.
"Hey! Do you need a hand, or are you trying to fight gravity on your own?"
You blink, startled, and glance up, trying to make sense of the voice that seems to belong to a stranger standing across the street. You can barely make him out through the giant box in your arms, but you see enough: a guy with dark hair, an easy smile, and a casual stance.
You glance back at the door to your new place. You're so close, but this box is just too much. You can feel the sweat dripping down your neck, the heat threatening to overtake you, and something about the guy's voice makes you pause. Maybe it's just relief or a willingness to accept help, but you take a moment before answering.
"I've got it," you say, more out of habit than confidence. You try to shift the box again, but it only seems to get heavier.
He doesn't buy it, of course. "You sure about that? Looks like you're losing the battle to me."
You bite your lip, already feeling the awkwardness of the situation settling in. The guy's not wrong. And you're not sure why, but something in his tone makes you let go of the box just enough for him to swoop in and take it from you, lifting it without a second thought.
"You don't have to do that," you say quickly, but it's too late. Jake's already walking toward your front door.
"Don't worry about it," he calls back, glancing over his shoulder. "What's the point of neighbors if they can't help you carry heavy stuff?"
You can't help but stare after him momentarily, surprised by how easily he just took charge. And maybe, just maybe, the fact that he didn't hesitate to help makes you feel a little less alone in this sea of change.
As he heads toward your door, you hear the soft sound of footsteps from behind, and another voice cuts in, smoother and quieter than the first.
"Doesn't look like you're in control of that situation," says a taller guy with a more deliberate, calculated presence. His voice is calm and measured, and you can't help but feel the difference between him and the first guy. He seems… more reserved. You catch a quick glimpse of him this time—blond hair catching the sunlight, a sharp contrast to the other's dark hair—and it hits you how striking he looks in a quiet, unbothered way.
You look up, meeting his eyes briefly as he walks past, his hand reaching out to grab another box from you. It's a silent gesture, but there's something in the way he moves, so efficient and careful that you almost don't notice until it's too late.
"Thanks," you murmur, more to fill the space than anything else, and it almost feels normal for a moment. Like this could be the kind of neighborhood where people help each other out, where you're not alone in the chaos of moving.
You're about to say something more when you hear a soft chuckle behind you. You turn to see a third guy standing on the porch, leaning casually against the railing, earbuds in and one eyebrow raised in mild amusement.
"Who moves in during a heatwave?" he mutters under his breath, though it's loud enough for you to hear. He's smirking, clearly entertained by the whole scene.
You glance back at him, an eyebrow quirked. "It wasn't exactly my plan."
His lips curl slightly, but he doesn't say anything more, the corners of his eyes crinkling with quiet amusement as he watches the two guys carry your boxes inside.
The dark-haired one—the first to approach you—places the box down gently on your porch and wipes his hands on his shorts before flashing you another wide grin.
"I'm Jake, by the way," he says, sticking out his hand, casual and easygoing. "Welcome to the neighborhood."
You shake his hand, feeling the heat from both the sun and the moment.
The blond guy sets your second box down next to the first and straightens up, nodding slightly. "Jay," he says, his voice as clipped and efficient as his movements.
You nod, repeating their names under your breath to yourself—Jake and Jay. Easy enough.
Jake gestures toward the guy still lounging on the porch. "That grumpy one over there? That’s Sunghoon. Don’t mind the attitude—he's nicer than he looks."
Sunghoon, still smirking, pushes off the railing and gives a lazy little wave, clearly unbothered by the introduction.
"Nice to meet you," you offer, feeling a little out of breath—not just from the heat or the moving, but from the way all three of them seem so effortlessly alive, so rooted in this neighborhood you're only just stepping into.
Jake glances at your door as they finish up, then back at you. "Well, that's all of them. Not bad for a first day, right?"
You're still a little dazed from the whole experience, but you manage a small, tired smile. "Yeah, thanks. I wasn't exactly planning on getting a welcoming committee."
Jake grins, his easygoing nature infectious. "Hey, you don't get to choose your neighbors, but you can definitely make the most of it."
Jay, brushing his pale blond hair out of his eyes, quietly adds, "We've all been there. Moving's never easy."
And then there's Sunghoon, who, without a word, gives you a lazy smile from the porch as he slips his earbuds out. His gaze lingers for a moment before he turns to head back inside, leaving you standing in the doorway, feeling more exposed than you'd like.
Sure, They've helped you, but something in the air about their presence makes you feel like you're already tangled in their lives. And you're not sure if that's a good thing or not.
The quiet hum of your new house surrounds you as you close the door behind you, the weight of the box long gone. But the weight of everything else—the newness, the uncertainty, the fact that you're not entirely sure what's next—settles into your chest.
It's a strange feeling. And you wonder if you'll ever get used to it.
Tumblr media
Later at night, the house smells like cardboard and lemon-scented floor cleaner. Somewhere in the chaos, a candle burns on the kitchen counter—your half-hearted attempt at pretending this is home already. The living room is still a jungle of boxes, some half-unpacked, others just… there.
You're sitting cross-legged on the floor, wearing the same sweaty shirt from earlier, your hair tied up in a messy knot. A takeout container sits abandoned at your side, half-eaten. Your phone leans against a ceramic mug, propped up just enough for the screen to catch your face as it rings.
It connects after the third ring. Two familiar faces appear side by side—Taehyun and Hueningkai squished into the frame like some kind of chaotic commentary duo.
"Hey!" Kai chirps immediately, waving like it's been years. "You survived!"
Taehyun just stares at you. "You look like a raccoon that got hit by a moving truck."
You groan and flop backward against a pile of throw blankets. "Because I was hit. By heat. And gravity. And my own bad decisions."
"I told you to hire movers," Taehyun says, smug.
"I told you to marry rich," Kai adds, popping a gummy bear into his mouth.
"I hate both of you," you mutter, smiling despite yourself. "You'll never believe what happened though."
Kai leans closer to the camera. "Don't say you fell in love with your delivery guy. I've already written three fanfics about that scenario in my head."
"Worse," you deadpan. "There's a house across the street. With three guys. All stupidly attractive. All mysteriously helpful, well, two of them were."
That gets their attention. Taehyun raises a brow. "Define 'stupidly attractive.'"
"Like… if someone Photoshopped the members of a boy group into a lifestyle commercial about clean living and emotional repression."
Kai gasps. "You moved into a K-drama."
Taehyun smirks. "So which one's the tsundere? There's always one."
You glance at the ceiling. "His name's Sunghoon. He didn't even help me. Just made fun of me from the porch like some aloof anime rival."
Kai practically squeals. "I knew it. And the charming golden retriever type?"
"That's Jake. He carried the heaviest box like it was made of feathers. Told me gravity was optional."
"And the serious one with good hair?" Taehyun asks knowingly.
"Jay. Quiet. Blonde. Looks like he'd be the type that reads classic literature for fun and judges people for using too much seasoning. Wait, how the fuck are you describing them so accurately?"
Kai clutches his chest. "This has sitcom energy written all over it."
You laugh, rubbing at your face. "It was surreal. They introduced themselves like some unofficial welcome committee. Jake even carried boxes. Jay took one without asking. Sunghoon just… watched like he was grading the situation."
Taehyun tilts his head, a ghost of a smile on his face. "How are you feeling about all this?"
You fall silent for a second, picking at the edge of a moving label on the nearest box. "Weird. Everything's so new. The house doesn't feel like mine yet. I don't have anything figured out. But… when they helped me earlier? For a second, I didn't feel so alone."
Kai softens. "You're not. You've got us. And apparently, three hot neighbors who lift heavy things and emotionally confuse you."
"Don't trip and fall into one of them," Taehyun says, deadpan.
Kai wiggles his eyebrows. "Or do. It'd be iconic."
You smile, warm and tired. "Thanks for the chaos. Seriously."
"Anytime," they echo in unison.
You end the call eventually, but your heart feels a little lighter, your chest a little less heavy. Outside the window, the porch light across the street is still on. Someone walks by it, probably heading inside for the night. You don't know which one of them it was, but something about it feels oddly comforting.
You look around the mess of boxes, tape, and takeout containers. The place still doesn't feel like home. But maybe, just maybe, it's starting to. 
Tumblr media
It's only been two days, but you've developed an instinct: anytime there's a knock on the door, brace for chaos.
You wipe your hands on your shorts—mid-unpacking again because somehow there are always more boxes—and shuffle over to the front door. The knock comes again. Three sharp raps. Light, but too coordinated to be a delivery guy.
You open the door. And there they are. Again.
Jake stands in the middle, wearing that same easy grin, holding a tin of cookies like a peace offering. Jay is beside him, arms crossed, his face unreadable but not unfriendly. Sunghoon is lingering slightly behind the other two, earbuds slung around his neck this time instead of buried in his ears. His hands are in his pockets, head tilted as if this whole situation mildly amuses him.
"Hi," Jake says brightly, as if this is normal. "We come bearing gifts."
You stare at the tin. Then at them. "Did you bake those yourselves or rob a bakery on the way here?"
Jake gasps—faux offense. "We slaved over a hot oven for... okay, no. We bought them."
You raise an eyebrow and reach out, flipping the tin. The price sticker is still on the bottom. "Huh. Team effort, huh?"
Jake shrugs with zero shame. "Jay drove, Sunghoon carried the bag, and I chose the cookies."
"I see we're operating on shared delusion," you mutter, but you're already stepping aside and holding the door open. "Fine. Come in. But if one of you eats all the Oreos from my pantry, I'm changing the Wi-Fi password you don't even have yet."
Jake's eyes light up. "You do have Oreos?"
Jay gives him a look. "Focus."
They file inside like they've done this before, scattering across your barely-arranged living room. You mentally brace yourself for judgment, but to your surprise, none comes.
Jake plops onto the floor and opens the cookie tin like it's sacred. "So, how's it going? Still finding mystery boxes labeled 'can be kitchen or bedroom'?"
You gesture vaguely to a corner filled with mismatched mugs, cleaning supplies, and a random lava lamp. "I've made peace with being a functional disaster."
"Same," Jake says around a cookie. "That's why I bought a cactus. Low expectations."
You glance at Sunghoon. He's wandered over to your bookshelves, running a finger along the spines like he's trying to decode your personality through fiction.
He glances at you, then at a copy of The Picture of Dorian Gray. "Oscar Wilde and ramen. You're eclectic."
You cross your arms. "You say that like it's a warning."
Sunghoon smiles faintly. "Just an observation."
Jay, meanwhile, is looking at the thermostat. He points. "That dial's finicky. You'll need to jiggle it clockwise before it actually responds."
You blink. "Are you... giving me house maintenance advice?"
He shrugs. "Better than waiting for it to freeze you out. The water pressure in the upstairs bathroom sucks, too. You'll want to test the downstairs one first."
You study him. Jay doesn't talk much, but when he does, it's like he's already thought the whole thing through twice. There's a quiet kind of attentiveness to him you missed the first time.
"Noted," you murmur, and he nods once, then goes back to inspecting a sticky note on your fridge that says "Buy toilet paper" with the seriousness of someone solving a crime.
Jake's now halfway through the cookies. "You should join us for dinner sometime. Jay usually cooks. Sunghoon critiques it. I set the mood."
You squint. "Define 'set the mood.'"
"Playlist," Jake replies confidently. "Mostly 2000s boy bands. A little Mariah Carey."
Sunghoon raises an eyebrow. "You put Pitbull on the last playlist."
"I stand by that."
You shake your head, already regretting asking. But your smile won't go away. It's strange—how easily they occupy a space. You haven't figured out how they feel less like strangers and more like a sitcom cast yet.
Eventually, the cookies are reduced to crumbs, and the boys stand to leave.
Jay's the first to step out, nodding at you like a quiet promise. "Text me if you can't get the thermostat to work. I can walk you through it."
Jake points finger guns on the way out. "Welcome to the neighborhood."
Sunghoon's the last to leave, pausing in your doorway. "If you ever need silence, our rooftop is quiet around 11 p.m."
You blink. "That... was surprisingly thoughtful."
He shrugs one shoulder. "Don't read into it."
Then they're gone. The door clicks shut behind them, and your living room feels a little too quiet.
You stare down at the half-empty tin and snort softly. Store-bought cookies and three very different kinds of neighborly chaos. This whole street might be a fever dream.
Still... you're not complaining.
Tumblr media
The street is unusually tranquil tonight.
You hadn't planned on doing anything, really. Maybe finishing the ramen you half-cooked or finally tackling the hellscape that is your bedroom closet. But the trash bag sitting by the front door demanded attention, and now here you are—barefoot, in pajama pants and an old hoodie, holding a slightly torn bag of garbage while the summer night air presses against your skin like a damp towel.
You mutter to yourself as you struggle with the bin lid, fumbling in the dark. "Cool. Glamorous. Totally thriving."
Then, a voice floats from the left—low and amused.
"Hoodie and pajama pants combo. Brave."
You nearly jump out of your skin.
You turn your head sharply and spot him—Sunghoon—leaning against the short wooden fence that divides your yard from the sidewalk. He's in joggers and a fitted t-shirt, sweat darkening the neckline and clinging slightly to his collarbone. His hair's damp, sticking up in the wrong places. There's a sheen of sweat on his skin that catches the moonlight.
You narrow your eyes. "You always sneak up on women taking out the trash?"
He lifts a shoulder in a slow shrug. "Just finished a run. Didn't think I'd interrupt a dramatic garbage disposal."
You roll your eyes, but your mouth twitches. "Are you mocking me or flirting with me? I need to know what I'm working with."
He lets out a quiet laugh. It's short but real.
"I don't flirt in pajama pants hour," he says, adding, "But if I were, I'd at least bring coffee."
You cross your arms, stepping closer to the fence. "Is that your way of saying I should step up my late-night attire game?"
"I mean," he muses, "you did match the hoodie and pants. That's effort." You smile despite yourself. It's the kind of smile that sneaks up on you—gentle, unforced.
There's a long pause. Not uncomfortable, just… quiet. You both linger there, separated only by a few wooden boards and the rare stillness in this city. The kind that hums beneath your skin.
He glances up at the sky. "You can't see much here. Too much light pollution. No real stars."
You follow his gaze. "They're still there. Just hiding."
Another silence. A softer one.
"I like this time of night," he says eventually. "It feels like the world stops pretending."
You blink, surprised at its rawness. "What do you mean?"
He chews on the inside of his cheek. "People don't perform as much at night. It's too quiet to pretend you're fine all the time."
You watch him for a beat, the way his profile softens in the streetlight's glow. Something about it—him—feels real in a way you didn't expect. Not right away.
You toe at the grass under your foot. "Do you always get philosophical after cardio?"
He grins. "Only when the moon's judgmental."
Another pause. You glance toward your house. The light from your living room spills into the yard, casting a warm haze over the porch. Your half-unpacked boxes are still stacked by the entryway. Inside, it feels like chaos. But here? Out here with him? It feels like the eye of the storm.
You lean on the fence a little. "I think I like this time too."
He nods, slow and deliberate. "You can come out here sometimes. If you need quiet."
You tilt your head. "Is this an invitation?"
His eyes flick to yours, something unreadable in them. "It's not a rejection."
That leaves you quiet.
He pushes off the fence after a beat, stretching his arms behind his back. "Anyway. Try not to get eaten by raccoons out here."
"Noted."
"Night, pajama girl."
"Night, cardio boy."
He disappears into his side of the house, and you're left in the quiet again—but it feels different this time.
Fuller. Warmer.
Tumblr media
It started small.
One Saturday, Jake stood on your porch wearing sunglasses and an alarming amount of enthusiasm, shaking a to-go coffee at you like a bribe.
"You have to experience the only good brunch spot in this hellhole," he declared as if it was a moral obligation. "It's part of your initiation."
You had still been in your pajama pants, hair half-tied up with a pen, clutching a list of chores you didn't actually want to do. And somehow, despite every intention of saying no, you ended up shoved into the backseat of Jake's car between a box of reusable shopping bags and a stray soccer ball.
Jay was already there when you arrived—leaning against the café's outdoor railing, stirring a coffee with slow, deliberate movements. He barely glanced up as you approached, just giving a slight chin tilt that said both hey and you're late at the same time.
Sunghoon arrived five minutes later, sliding into the seat across from you with his hoodie pulled over his head. His sunglasses covered half his face as if he were recovering from a hangover.
"Is he okay?" you asked, a little concerned.
Jake just laughed. "This is his okay."
Sunghoon flicked a piece of toast at Jake without a word.
You learned quickly that mornings with them had their own rhythm: Jay always ordered something complicated with substitutions, Sunghoon barely ate but stole bites from other people's plates, and Jake talked enough for all three of them combined.
You just tried to survive it.
Tumblr media
From there, the Saturdays started piling up.
Somehow, without asking permission, they became part of your calendar.
Not an obligation. Not even a real plan. Just... expected.
You ended up at the local flea market one morning, supposedly "just browsing."
Jake, predictably, lost focus immediately.
You found him twenty minutes later trying to convince a vendor to sell him a neon lava lamp for half price.
"It's vintage," Jake argued, clutching it like a trophy.
The vendor, a stone-faced woman in her seventies, was unmoved. "It's tacky."
Jay, appearing behind you with a basket of vinyl records tucked under his arm, deadpanned, "So is he. Let him have it."
Jake beamed at the accidental endorsement.
Meanwhile, Sunghoon had vanished somewhere near the food stands. You spotted him across the way, balancing two cups of iced coffee precariously in one hand while texting with the other. He noticed you looking and offered the tiniest shrug that somehow said, What? I'm a multitasker.
You shook your head, laughing under your breath.
When he finally made it back, he set a cup in front of you without comment—exactly how you liked it. No sugar, extra ice. You blinked, surprised he remembered.
He didn't say anything. He just nudged it toward you casually, like it was no big deal.
Your heart did a weird little somersault.
You told yourself it was just the caffeine kicking in.
Later that afternoon, it was the plant shop.
You wandered between the rows of succulents and spider plants while Jake trailed dramatically behind you, narrating like a nature documentary.
"Observe the wild Y/N in her natural habitat," he whispered loudly. "Drawn instinctively to small, low-commitment life forms."
You smacked him with a fern.
Jay stood by the pots section, analyzing the designs as if they were ancient artifacts. You watched him turn a terracotta pot over in his hands, checking the drainage holes with an almost surgical focus.
"You're taking this very seriously," you said, amused.
Jay glanced at you, one eyebrow raised. "Bad drainage kills the roots. You can't half-ass the foundation."
You stared at him for a beat longer than necessary. Something about how he said it was sticking to your ribs. It's not just about plants, maybe. About everything.
Sunghoon, for his part, picked the most miniature succulent he could find—a tiny thing barely bigger than his thumb—and declared it was "enough commitment for now."
You arched an eyebrow. "Afraid of responsibility?"
He smirked, spinning the pot once between his fingers. "Afraid of overwatering."
You didn't know what to say to that, exactly. It felt like it meant something more.
Maybe everything did with him.
Maybe with all of them.
Tumblr media
You ended the afternoon with a pile of plants, an overpriced lava lamp, and a half-melted ice cream cone because Jake insisted that no weekend adventure was complete without dessert.
Back at your house, you all lounged on your front porch, the sun drifting below the rooftops, painting everything in soft gold.
Jay sat cross-legged on the steps, scrolling idly on his phone.
Sunghoon leaned back against the railing, eyes half-closed, humming quietly under his breath.
Jake sprawled across two chairs like he owned the place, tossing pebbles at an invisible target.
You watched them—these three chaotic, complicated, impossible boys—and for the first time in a long time, you felt it.
That tentative thing in your chest.
Like maybe...
Maybe you were allowed to belong somewhere again.
Maybe you didn’t have to keep looking over your shoulder, wondering when you’d have to leave.
The thought scared you a little.
But it also made you smile.
Tumblr media
You were halfway through a very glamorous evening of folding laundry and pretending to organize your books when you heard it — three quick raps against the wood, familiar now in a way that made your heart stutter for reasons you refused to unpack.
When you opened the door, Jake stood there, a sheepish grin on his face and his hands stuffed into the pockets of his hoodie.
"Hey. So, um—" He glanced back over his shoulder like he was checking to ensure no one was watching. "Jay's making dinner tonight. Actual dinner, not just ramen and regret."
You smiled. "Sounds fancy."
He laughed. "Yeah, well. He got a new recipe from some cooking show, and Sunghoon dared him to try it. This means it's either going to be amazing or we're all going to die dramatically. Wanna come?"
There it was again—that warm, fuzzy feeling in your chest.
"Sure," you said, sounding casual like your brain wasn't already spiraling into what-the-hell-do-I-wear mode.
Jake's whole face lit up. "Awesome. Come hungry. And maybe bring a fire extinguisher. Just in case."
You laughed as he backed down the porch steps, throwing you a wink before jogging across the street.
The moment the door shut, you practically sprinted for your phone.
You flopped onto your bed, FaceTiming Taehyun and Kai, who answered almost immediately.
"What's up, new girl?" Taehyun said, lounging sideways across his couch like a cat.
Kai leaned over his shoulder, grinning. "You look stressed. Bad date? Broken appliance? Existential dread?"
You huffed. "Worse. Dinner invite."
They stared at you.
"You're gonna have to be much more specific, with which one?" Taehyun said.
"With all three of them," you clarified, feeling your face heat. "Tonight. Like—an actual dinner. Jay's cooking."
Taehyun immediately sat up. "Oh my god."
Kai let out a low whistle. "It's happening. She's starting a harem."
You scowled. "Nothing is happening. It's just dinner."
They exchanged the most irritatingly synchronized look you'd ever seen.
"Right," Taehyun said, dragging the word out. "Just dinner with three hot boys who you happen to banter with every day and who happen to look at you like you're the only person on Earth sometimes."
Kai nodded solemnly. "Totally normal. No notes."
You threw a pillow at the screen. "Help me pick an outfit or I'm ending the call."
That got them moving.
Taehyun instructed you to hold up options one by one while he gave devastating critiques, and Kai kept interjecting with commentary like "That top says 'I could fall in love with you by accident,' but the jeans say 'don't talk to me before coffee.'"
Ultimately, you settled on something simple: a soft sweater that made your eyes pop, your favorite jeans, and a necklace you always wore when you needed extra courage.
Not too much. Not too little.
Just... safe.
"You're gonna kill them," Kai said, popping a gummy bear into his mouth.
Taehyun pointed at you through the screen. "Remember, confidence. And if Jay burns the food, pretend to faint from hunger. Drama earns points."
You laughed, feeling the nervous energy settle just a little. "Thanks, guys."
"Anytime," they chorused.
You hung up, checked yourself once in the mirror, and tried to pretend it was no big deal.
You were just going to dinner with your neighbors.
Just dinner.
With 3 absolutely hot neighbors...
Tumblr media
The sun had just started dipping by the time you crossed the street.
When you walked in, the dining table was already set—not just a "grab a fork and sit down" set. It had actual placements, folded napkins, and a tiny glass vase in the center with a few delicate white flowers. The soft glow from the warm ceiling light made everything look golden—inviting, even.
"You guys... went full Pinterest," you said, a little stunned.
"Jake," Jay replied dryly from the kitchen without turning around, "raided the neighbor's garden."
"Borrowed," Jake corrected, popping up beside you with a grin. "With an intense respect for nature. And a pair of scissors."
Sunghoon, already sitting with one leg tucked under the other, lifted his water glass. "He asked for help holding the flowers and then nearly cut my thumb off."
You smiled, your nervousness softening under their easy banter. "I feel like I've walked into a dinner party for a queen."
"You're not wrong," Sunghoon said, lips twitching.
Jay emerged from the kitchen carrying a large pan of steaming, delicious-smelling food and placed it in the middle of the table like it was sacred.
"Okay," he said, wiping his hands on a towel, "tonight's main course: soy-garlic glazed chicken thighs with roasted sesame vegetables and rice. Do not insult it. I've already questioned my life choices enough to make it."
You blinked.
Jake leaned in, whispering, "He's been watching that Michelin chef series. Every time they yell at someone, he takes it personally."
Jay rolled his eyes, but the corner of his mouth twitched.
Sunghoon was already spooning rice onto his plate with the same seriousness people reserved for surgery.
You sat carefully, letting the moment wash over you—the warm clatter of dishes, the murmur of overlapping voices, the smell of garlic and soy and something subtly sweet.
The food was really good.
"You weren't kidding," you said around a bite of perfectly cooked chicken. "This tastes like you robbed a restaurant."
"That's the only kind of crime I condone," Jake said, pouring you a drink. "Well, that and the emotional kind."
Jay gave him a warning glance. "Don't start."
But Jake already had.
"Oh, did you know," he said, resting his chin in his palm like he was about to share state secrets, "that Jay once tried to make gnocchi from scratch and cried when it turned out grey?"
"It was supposed to be beetroot pink," Jay muttered, scowling at his plate.
"Color doesn't change flavor," Sunghoon added, deadpan. "But his soul was crushed."
"Can't believe you're doing this in front of our guest," Jay muttered, but he didn't really seem mad. His voice was warmer than before. Less guarded. They kept roasting each other, telling half-stories that trailed off in laughter. You listened more than you talked at first, taking in how different they were yet somehow perfectly chaotic. 
Jake was the loudest. He always leaned forward, gesturing with a fork and tossing his head back when he laughed.
Sunghoon didn't talk as much, but every time he did, it was to deliver a dry, perfectly timed punchline that had everyone howling.
And Jay... Jay was precise. Quiet, but not cold. The kind of person who only spoke when he had something worth saying—or when he wanted to cut through the noise with something disarmingly honest.
"So," Jake turned to you, mid-meal, "what's your go-to comfort meal?"
You blinked. "Like... childhood favorite? Or post-breakup survival?"
"Both," he grinned.
"Mac and cheese for childhood. And pancakes for heartbreak," you answered.
Sunghoon nodded like that made complete sense. "Sweet over salty. Coping through carbs. Acceptable."
"What about you guys?" you asked, curious now.
Jay answered first, quietly. "My mom's doenjang-jjigae. It's the only thing I ever ask for when I visit."
Jake said, "Spam and rice with ketchup. It sounds cursed, but it hits."
Sunghoon shrugged. "Toast."
You looked at him. "Just... toast?"
He met your gaze evenly. "Emotional damage lowers the bar."
That made you laugh so hard that Jake nearly spit out his drink. Even Jay cracked a genuine smile.
You didn't remember the last time you laughed this much over dinner. The kind of laughter that makes your face ache in the best way.
Somewhere between second helpings and a debate about which anime protagonist would win in a street fight, you caught Jake watching you—not just glancing, watching. And when you looked back, he didn't flinch away.
Neither did you.
Jay noticed, too. You could feel it in the shift of the air.
You looked away.
You weren't ready to face whatever that was. Not yet.
Later, when dinner was over, and everyone was sinking into the couch with soft drinks and sleepy smiles, Jay quietly brought you a mug of hot tea without a word and handed you the blanket Sunghoon had kicked off.
You curled up under it, more aware than ever of how easily your life had started to rearrange itself.
You weren't sure what to do with that knowledge.
Tumblr media
The laughter from the living room was light, the kind of easy noise that made you forget all about the stress of unpacking and moving in. You, Jake, and Sunghoon were sprawled out on the couch, half-watching a movie as you chatted about random things, their voices filling the room with comfortable noise. You hadn't even noticed how much time had passed since dinner. It felt like you were finally getting into a groove here, like maybe this whole moving thing wasn't so bad after all.
And then, there was a knock on the door.
It wasn't an urgent knock, just a soft tap, like whoever was on the other side wasn't entirely sure if they should be there. You thought nothing of it for a moment, too wrapped up in the conversation to even register it.
But then Jay, who had been lounging nearby, got up, his blonde hair messy but effortlessly styled as always, and strolled over to the door. You barely had time to process that someone was at the door before Jay opened it.
A man stood on the other side, his back mostly to you, his posture confident and sure, like he was someone who had every right to be here. He spoke first, his voice calm and polite. "Hey, uh... I'm looking for someone."
Jay raised an eyebrow, sizing him up for a moment. "Who are you looking for?"
The man didn't seem fazed by the question. Instead, he offered a small, polite smile before responding, "I heard someone named Y/N moved into the neighborhood recently. Do you know her?"
Jay hesitated momentarily, then gave the man a nod, still blocking the door slightly. "Yeah, she's inside. I'll let her know you're here."
Jay glanced over his shoulder, his voice casual but carrying an undercurrent of something more. "Y/N, someone's here to see you."
You froze mid-laugh, the words taking a moment to register. Your heart gave an unexpected lurch, the sound of your name hanging in the air like a strange omen. You weren't expecting anyone tonight. The weight of Jay's words and the way the room fell silent for just a moment caught you off guard. You stood up, your movements slower than usual, and instinctively turned to Jake and Sunghoon, who had gone quiet, too.
Jake shot you a quick look. "Who is it?"
You shrugged, unsure of how to respond. You weren't expecting visitors. At least, not like this.
Jay stepped aside when you reached the door, allowing you to face the visitor. The guy standing there still had his head looking down, but his posture, his clothes, and his neatness seemed so oddly familiar, like something that didn't belong here in this neighborhood. It made your chest tighten with some unexplainable feeling.
When he finally looked up to face you, everything seemed to freeze.
You immediately recognized him. The man standing there wasn't just any stranger. He was someone you'd known far too well. Your breath hitched, and your heart beat a little faster. It was a feeling you hadn't expected, not here, not now.
It was him.
"Hee?" you whispered, almost too softly for anyone else to hear, your voice catching in the air like it had been waiting for this moment to break free. It was the only thing you could think to say, but the realization hit you like a flood. Your heart stumbled in your chest, suddenly unsure how to process the situation.
He stood there for a split second longer, unsure how to answer you. And then, the same calm smile you remembered so well tugged at the corner of his mouth. His eyes softened, but there was an air of something complicated behind them.
"Yeah, it's me," he said quietly, almost sheepishly.
Jay glanced between the two of you, his eyes flickering with a flicker of something — maybe recognition, maybe just curiosity — before his voice cut through the air once again, sharp but almost forced in its neutrality.
"Do you two know each other?" Jay asked, his tone casual but with a layer of something underneath that you didn't quite catch.
You nodded, though your throat felt tight. "Yeah. We… we know each other," you said, the words coming out quieter than you intended. Your gaze flickered between Jay and the man in the doorway, and you felt the weight of the situation settle heavily on your shoulders.
"Right," Jay said, his gaze shifting back to you. The brief interaction between you and Heeseung hung in the air like something unspoken. You could feel the weight of his gaze, but you barely had time to register it before the man in front of you spoke again, his voice slightly more casual this time.
"I'm here for a work trip. I heard you moved into the area and thought I'd drop by," he said, his tone almost too calm, like he wasn't standing on the threshold of a past you'd both tried to move on from.
The air around you seemed to grow heavier like the past was reaching out to you. Heeseung's presence felt like something you hadn't prepared for, but there he was, looking like he hadn't aged a day since the last time you'd seen him.
Jay, ever the neutral one, gave a quick glance over his shoulder, his voice cutting through the silence. "Well, we're just hanging out. If you need something, I'm sure you can find it elsewhere in the neighborhood."
He wasn't being rude intentionally, but something in his tone made you think Jay was ready for this interaction to be over. He wasn't wrong. You weren't sure how to handle this, how to fit the person from your past into this new life that felt so different from everything that had come before.
For a moment, Heeseung hesitated, as if unsure of what to do next. He stood there for a second, his hands still tucked into his jacket pockets. He didn't push further, but the awkwardness was palpable. He didn't ask to come inside, and you didn't invite him in. He just lingered, standing on the threshold, his gaze never leaving you.
"Are you just visiting?" you asked, your voice too soft and unsure.
Heeseung nodded slowly. "Yeah. Just for a couple of days. It's for work, but I'll be here for a while."
You nodded back, unsure of what else to say. It didn't feel like he was here for some grand reunion, but it didn't feel like a simple neighborly visit either. The lingering question of why he'd chosen tonight—of all nights—to show up hit you like a quiet punch to the gut.
Jay, who had been watching quietly, seemed to sense your discomfort and stepped forward. He crossed his arms, blocking Heeseung from fully entering. His tone was calm but firm.
"Is that it?" Jay said, his voice low but pointed. "You can go now."
Heeseung didn't flinch. Instead, he glanced at Jay, confused but not deterred. "I'm not here to fight," Heeseung said, his eyes softening as he looked back at you. "I just... I wanted to talk. To explain things. We never really got closure, Y/N."
The request hung in the air, too heavy for you to ignore, but you didn't know what to say. Your mind was racing, trying to sort through the mess of emotions that had resurfaced. Before you could respond, Jake and Sunghoon, who had been lounging in the living room, finally noticed the shift and walked over, their expressions unreadable but attentive.
Jake was the first to speak, his tone casual, but the undercurrent of seriousness was unmistakable. "Not the right time, man," he said. "You should go."
Heeseung's eyes darted between the three of you, sensing the subtle but firm boundary you were all setting. He didn't back down immediately, though, his jaw tightening.
"Y/N, please," Heeseung pressed, his voice pleading now, the calmness starting to crack. "I've been thinking about everything. I know I messed up, but I... I want to try again. I just need you to listen—"
Seeing you back up unconsciously, Jay stepped forward without hesitation and raised his voice just enough to cut through the tension. "No. She doesn't need to listen to you. You've had your chance."
Sunghoon leaned in slightly, his voice dry but light. "Did you seriously think she'd be interested in a visit from you right now?" His eyes gleamed with mischief. "Not exactly the warmest welcome, huh?"
Heeseung looked at him, caught off guard by the casual comment, but before he could respond, Jake spoke up. "Who are you, even?" His tone was laced with a mix of curiosity and protectiveness.
Heeseung's eyes flickered between the three of them—Jake, Sunghoon, and Jay—his confusion mounting. "Who are these guys?" he asked, trying to make sense of the situation. "Why are they...?"
Jay didn't let him finish. He stepped forward briefly, placing a protective hand on your shoulder. "I'm her boyfriend," he said, his voice carrying a subtle yet undeniable firmness. "Can't I just hang out with my girl and my bros simultaneously without some sleazy ex disturbing us?"
The words hit Heeseung harder than expected. His face fell, a mix of hurt and frustration crossing his features, but Jay didn't give him a chance to respond.
Jay kept his gaze locked on Heeseung, not even blinking. "You need to leave," he said again, his tone now dangerously calm.
Heeseung's lips parted as if he was going to argue, but instead, he just sighed, his shoulders sagging. Without another word, he turned away, his footsteps retreating into the quiet night.
The door clicked shut with a finality that made you feel like you could finally breathe again.
There was silence for a few moments. You didn't know what to say, your mind still reeling from the confrontation. Jay moved away from the door, stepping back to stand beside you. He gave you a quiet glance but didn't press you for anything.
You exhaled, your body relaxing slightly as the tension began to dissolve. "I didn't... expect him to show up like that," you murmured, still shaken.
Sunghoon sighs lightly, crossing his arms with a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Yeah, you don't have to tell us anything, don't worry, and hey, who would've guessed Jay's got that boyfriend vibe down already?" He chuckled, clearly amused. 
Jake leaned back against the couch, arms crossed with an amused glint in his eyes. "Nah, Jay's too smooth for that. He just knew exactly how to handle it."
Jay shrugged, his usual calm composure in place. "I just don't want to see you get hurt, that's all. Wouldn't be a good 'boyfriend' if I didn't defend my girl, you know?" he said softly, his gaze meeting yours for a moment longer than necessary.
You rolled your eyes but couldn't suppress a smile. "You guys are ridiculous, you know that?" you muttered, though your voice held no real bite.
Sunghoon winked at you from the side. "We'll keep being ridiculous. You seem to like it, anyway."
You shook your head, the warmth of their teasing finally washing over you. "Yeah, I suppose," you said with a soft sigh. 
Jake nudged you with his elbow. "Just don't forget who's got your back, yeah?"
You glanced over at him, then at Sunghoon, who had a sly smile on his face. "I won't forget. Thanks, guys."
Jay raised an eyebrow, a playful glint in his eyes. "If I were you, I'd make sure Heeseung doesn't return. I'm not giving up this 'boyfriend' role anytime soon."
"Fake boyfriend, don't get too ahead of yourself there," Jake interjects, his tone hinting at something you can't really pinpoint.
You let out a small laugh, the absurdity of the situation finally hitting you. "You're all nuts," you said, but the fondness was evident in your voice.
Sunghoon leaned back, stretching his legs out. "I'm pretty sure we're not the only crazy ones in this room."
The rest of the night was easy and light, with the boys joking and talking. For the first time in a while, you felt like maybe things were starting to feel a little more normal.
Tumblr media
The soft rays of the early morning sun filtered through the curtains, casting long shadows on the living room floor. You woke up slowly, the warmth of a blanket draped over you, the smell of something delicious filling the air.
You blinked, adjusting to the light. The couch was surprisingly comfortable, and you realized with a start that you had somehow ended up curled up on it. Your body was stiff from the position, but you didn't mind. The night had been an unexpected mix of awkwardness and something more, and you weren't sure if it was the exhaustion or the intimacy of the situation that made you feel so strangely content.
But what caught your attention first wasn't the gentle stirrings of the morning. It was the sound of someone humming softly in the kitchen, the soft clinking of pots and pans. You turned your head and spotted Jay in the kitchen, his back to you as he flipped something in a pan. The light from the windows caught in his hair, and you had to admit—he looked good in the morning light, effortlessly natural, like this was just another day.
You blinked again, still trying to shake off the sleep. The two others—Jake and Sunghoon—were still fast asleep on the couch beside you. 
You chuckled softly to yourself. "Well, that's one way to start the day."
Jay turned at the sound of your voice, giving you a smile that was a mix of surprise and something else you couldn't quite place. "Morning, sleepyhead. You slept well?"
You nodded, pulling yourself up into a sitting position. "Yeah, surprisingly. But I need to head back to my house and shower. I've got some chores to do and… I don't know, just need a fresh start to the day."
Jay chuckled, shaking his head. "Well, before you go, you've gotta eat something. I'm making breakfast. Don't leave on an empty stomach."
You hesitated, feeling a slight pang of guilt. "I should really head home, Jay. I can't stay."
"Come on, just a quick bite," he insisted, moving to plate a couple of eggs and toast. "You've been through a lot. Let me take care of you for today."
You gave in, your stomach grumbling at the smell of food. "Okay, fine. But just a little."
Jay smiled as if he'd won a small victory, placing the plate before you. As you sat down at the kitchen island, you couldn't help but notice how effortlessly he moved around the kitchen, the way he worked with a confidence that seemed so natural.
"You sure you don't need help with that?" you asked, eyeing the rest of the cooking.
"Nah, this is easy," he said, shrugging it off. "Besides, you just sit there and enjoy the food."
With that, you dug in. It felt nice to eat something that wasn't takeout or microwaved food, especially after everything that had happened. The simple comfort of a home-cooked meal made you feel grounded, even for a moment.
Jay watched you quietly for a second before his voice broke the silence again. "So, how are you holding up after last night?" he asked casually, though there was a hint of concern in his eyes.
You paused, swallowing your food before answering. "Honestly, I'm a little shaken. It was… unexpected. Heeseung showing up and everything. I wasn't ready for that."
Jay nodded, taking the seat beside you and setting his coffee down. "I get it. It wasn't easy for you. But you handled it well. I'm glad you didn't let him push you around."
You offered him a small smile, grateful for his support. "I don't think I could've if it weren't for you."
Jay waved it off, his usual confident demeanor slipping back in place. "It's no big deal. You know I've got your back, no matter what."
You finished your breakfast quietly, and the tension from the previous day slowly started to lift. As you got up to leave, you couldn't help but notice how Jake and Sunghoon were still fast asleep on the couch, tangled up in a rather ridiculous position. Ironically, Jake's arm was draped over Sunghoon, who had somehow ended up with his head on Jake's chest. They looked utterly oblivious to the world around them, peaceful in their shared slumber.
You chuckled softly to yourself. "They look ridiculous," you muttered under your breath, shaking your head at their unexpected closeness.
Jay raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at his lips. "You mean to tell me those two aren't a couple? They act like it."
"Definitely not," you said with a laugh, standing up from your seat. "But they seem pretty comfortable."
Jay shrugged, seemingly unbothered by their unusual position. "Whatever works for them. Alright, go on. I'll wake them up later."
You nodded, giving him a grateful smile. "Thanks, Jay. I appreciate it."
With a last glance at the boys, you made your way back to your house, the silence between you and Jay hanging in the air as he saw you out.
The morning light filtered through the trees as you walked back to your front door, and for the first time in days, you felt like things might be okay again.
Tumblr media
The boys had done their best to distract you last night—keeping the mood light with inside jokes, teasing, and comfort in a way that only friends who felt like family could. But now, in the quiet of your own home, the buzzing noise in your head returned.
You needed to talk to someone who knew you. The one who had cried to the same two people through breakups, hangovers, panic attacks, and post-midterm breakdowns.
Taehyun and Kai were only a FaceTime away.
You hesitated at first, the weight of the call lingering in your thumb. What were you even going to say? "Hey, so my ex showed up, got wrecked by the new boys next door, and now I'm accidentally sort-of-fake-dating one of them?" It sounded absurd even in your head.
Still, you tapped the call button.
Within seconds, Taehyun's face popped onto the screen, his hair messily styled, the lighting behind him unmistakably warm and homey. He grinned like he'd been waiting for this call all day.
"Y/N!" he sang, dragging out your name with theatrical flair. "There she is. My emotionally unstable yet stunning bestie. What's going on? You look... tired. Did a raccoon break into your house? Or was it another boy this time?"
You rolled your eyes, a tired smile tugging at your lips. "You could say that," you murmured, settling back against the pillows. "Heeseung showed up."
Taehyun blinked. Then blinked again. "Heeseung as in your 'it's not you, it's my emotional immaturity' ex-boyfriend Heeseung?"
"That's the one."
Before he could respond, Kai appeared on screen too, plopping down dramatically beside Taehyun and stealing half the frame. "Wait. What? Heeseung? Like, showed up where? Your house? Your dreams? Or did he slither up through a sewer grate like the snake he is?"
You snorted, your fingers brushing your forehead. "At the boys' house. He came to their door asking for me. I don't even know how he found out I moved here."
Kai gave the camera an exaggerated squint. "Wait, wait. What boys? The hot ones you told us about?"
"Yes, those boys," you said, already regretting how many details you'd given them in past updates.
Taehyun leaned forward like he was watching a drama unfold in real-time. "Okay, okay, but what happened? You can't just drop a bomb and walk away. What did he say? What did you say?"
You hesitated, then let out a breath. "He wanted to talk. Said he missed me. Said he wanted to try again." You winced at the sound of it aloud. "I couldn't even get a word out before Jay stepped in."
Kai gasped with his whole chest. "Jay stepped in?"
You nodded, and your lips twitched at the memory. "Jay stepped in. He opened the door, didn't know who Heeseung was, but as soon as he realized he was asking for me, it was game over."
Taehyun narrowed his eyes. "Details. Don't skip. I want exactly what he said, including tone and any sassy eyebrow raises."
You burst into a laugh but relented. "He said, and I quote: 'I'm her boyfriend. Can't I just hang out with my girl and my bros simultaneously without some sleazy ex disturbing us?'"
Both boys screamed at the same time.
"OH MY GOD."
"HE DID NOT."
"That's so hot. I'm actually mad at you for living this rom-com instead of me," Kai was practically bouncing. "So wait. Heeseung just... believed him? And left?"
You nodded slowly. "Well, there was a lot of glaring, and Heeseung tried to argue. Like, 'Who even are you?' and Jay didn't back down. Jake and Sunghoon came out too. It was kind of intimidating."
"And you?" Kai asked, eyes softening a little. "What did you do?"
You shrugged, voice quieter. "Nothing. I just stood there. I couldn't speak. It all happened so fast. Jay... handled it."
There was a beat of silence. Then Taehyun's voice dropped, gentle. "How did it feel? Seeing Heeseung again?"
You bit your lip, unsure of the answer. "Like my past showed up uninvited. And suddenly, all the work I did to move on didn't feel real anymore."
Kai's teasing melted away as he leaned closer to the camera. "But you didn't let him back in. That's real. That's strength. Don't downplay that."
You swallowed, trying not to get choked up. "I just... I didn't expect Jay to do what he did. It was so fast. Like, suddenly, he was this—protective thing standing in front of me, and I didn't even ask for it."
"And you liked it," Taehyun said gently, not asking—knowing.
You looked away, then back. "Yeah. I did."
There was a silence. Then—
Kai smirked again. "So what you're telling us is... your hot neighbor fake-boyfriended your ex into running off into the night, and now you're feeling things."
Taehyun gasped. "Wait, you are! You're catching feelings! I knew it. You're soft for Blond Hero Boy."
You groaned, pulling a pillow over your face. "I am not! I'm just confused. Okay? He was being nice. People can just be nice sometimes!"
Taehyun snorted. "Jay doesn't seem like the 'just being nice' kind of guy. He seems like the 'I'm gonna mean what I say and say what I mean' kind."
Kai nodded sagely. "That's boyfriend behavior, Your Honor."
You sighed again, pushing the pillow aside. "Okay, so maybe there's something. But I'm not doing this again. I don't want to jump into anything. Not now."
"Then don't," Taehyun said simply. "But don't run from it either. If he's good to you—and I mean really good—then maybe let yourself feel it. Even a little."
Kai added, his voice softer than usual, "No pressure, Y/N. Just take your time. But we've seen you after Heeseung. You were a shell. And now... even when you're tired and shaken, you're glowing a little again."
That hit somewhere deep. You looked at your screen, at your two best friends staring back with nothing but love and belief in their eyes, and something loosened in your chest.
"Thanks, guys," you whispered. "I don't know what I'm doing, but... I'm glad I have you."
Taehyun grinned. "Always. You don't have to figure it all out tonight. Just don't shut us—or them—out."
"And tell Jay he's officially on our radar," Kai added. "He's earned one gold star. We'll be watching."
You laughed through the lump in your throat. "You're the worst."
"We're the best," they said in unison.
You sat there for a moment, hugging your knees to your chest, the emotions swirling but no longer drowning you. Maybe you were still lost. But you weren't alone.
And that counted for something.
As the call wound down, you were just about to press "end" when Taehyun's voice stopped you.
"Wait," he said suddenly, his tone a little different this time—softer, sharper. "Before you go."
You blinked. "...Yeah?"
He leaned in, elbows on what looked like the arm of his couch. His expression had changed—less playful now. More knowing. The kind of look you hated because it meant he was about to say something that would hit you right in the gut.
"You keep talking about Jay," Taehyun said slowly. "But you've also been talking about Jake. And Sunghoon. Like... a lot."
Kai sat up straighter beside him, his brows furrowed in the same curious way.
Taehyun tilted his head. "And it's the way you say their names. Like you don't even realize it. You're not just grateful they're nice, Y/N."
You hesitated. Your breath caught in your throat. You tried to scoff, to deflect like you always did—but nothing came out.
Kai blinked. "Wait—hold on. Oh my god." He leaned toward the screen. "You've got feelings. For all three of them?"
"Wh—No!" you said quickly, too quickly. "I mean—" You buried your face in your hands for a second, groaning. "Maybe. I don't know. I didn't mean to get attached. It just… happened."
There was a moment of silence on the other end of the call. Not awkward. Just real. Like they were letting your confession settle.
Taehyun's voice was quiet when he finally spoke again. "You got attached because they treat you like you matter. That's not a crime, Y/N."
You stared at him, blinking against the sting in your eyes.
Kai, ever the mood-breaker, piped up. "Unless you pick the wrong one. Then it's a whole Netflix documentary. 'Small Town Girl, Big Emotions, and the Love Pentagon- wait no- Square Nobody Asked For.'"
You burst into a laugh-sob, tossing a pillow at your phone screen. "Kai, please."
"No, no, seriously!" he grinned. "The true crime vibes. The scandal. The heartbreak. I'm already imagining the moody cover art."
"Let her breathe," Taehyun said, though he was smiling too. Then he looked at you again, his tone gentler. "It's okay to be confused, Y/N. You just got out of something heavy. You moved. Your whole life shifted. Of course, things are messy."
"And they're really good to you," Kai added softly. "That's gotta be confusing too. When you're used to... less."
Your throat tightened. You looked down at your hands. "I just... I don't want to hurt anyone. Or ruin something good before it even starts."
"You won't," Taehyun said. "Not if you're honest. And not if you keep listening to what you want instead of what you're scared of."
You exhaled slowly, like something you'd been holding in for days had finally cracked open.
"Thanks," you said after a beat. "For not laughing. Or making me feel worse."
"Are you kidding?" Kai said. "This is prime drama. I'm invested now. You better give us updates, or I'll report you for emotional withholding."
You couldn't help but smile. "Okay, okay. I will. Just… let me figure things out first."
Taehyun gave you a slight nod. "Take your time. But remember—you're allowed to want good things. Even if they scare you."
You groaned into your hands as they burst out laughing.
"Can I just live in denial for like... two more days?" you muttered.
"Absolutely not," Taehyun grinned. "But you can take your time. Just don't run from it."
Your chest tightened, but you managed a small smile. "Okay. Thanks. For real this time."
Taehyun winked. "Anytime, dummy."
Tumblr media
You didn't see the boys that morning after you returned from your house—just a quick wave across the street, through the window when you noticed Jake cleaning their living room. The space was nice. You'd needed a moment to breathe, to let your conversation with Taehyun and Kai sink in without your thoughts getting swallowed by someone else's presence.
But by mid-afternoon, you found yourself hovering at your front door with no real excuse, sipping on an iced coffee that had already melted too much to taste good. The ache in your chest hadn't left, but it had shifted—less grief, more confusion. More… longing.
Your phone buzzed.
Jay: You alive over there? Jake says if you’re ghosting us he's throwing your feel better cupcakes in the trash.
You smiled a little, thumbs already moving.
You: Was planning to. But now I'll come over just to save the cupcakes.
A few seconds later, another text popped up.
Jay: Backyard. It's nice out. Jake's trying to work the grill, says he has to keep the Aussie in him by having shrimps on a barbie.
You chuckle, setting your phone down, and slipped on your sandals before heading next door.
Tumblr media
You found Sunghoon first, sitting under the patio umbrella with headphones half-on, scrolling on his phone. He looked up as you approached, and for a second, his usual aloofness cracked into something soft.
"You came back," he said, setting his phone aside.
You shrugged, settling in the chair beside him. "Cupcakes were on the line. I couldn't let that kind of injustice happen."
He smiled faintly, eyes lingering on you a second longer than they needed to.
"They're actually kind of awful," he said. "Don't tell Jake."
You leaned in conspiratorially. "I'm telling him the second I see him."
There was a pause, comfortable but weighted in a way that made your heart flutter just slightly.
"You okay?" Sunghoon asked, voice lower now.
You nodded. "Getting there."
His eyes searched yours for a moment before he gave the slightest nod. "You don't have to pretend with us. You know that, right?"
You didn't respond, just gave him a tiny smile. But your chest squeezed a little tighter when he looked away—like he was trying not to say more.
When you went to the backyard, you could smell a faint… burnt smell.
Jake was by the grill, battling it like it owed him money. His tongue poked out slightly as he focused, a crease between his brows.
"Planning to burn the house down?" you called out.
Jake was startled, clutching his chest dramatically. "You can't just sneak up on a man like that, Y/N! I almost died."
You laughed and leaned on the counter beside him. He grinned, cheeks slightly pink.
"Seriously though, glad you're back," Jake said, more sincere now. "We missed you."
You smiled. "You saw me this morning."
"Yeah, but it's not the same. You didn't wake us up and say bye, plus it's boring without you." His words were light, teasing—but his eyes were sincere.
You tilted your head, touched by how easily Jake could make everything feel lighter. "Thanks, Jake. Really."
He offered you a crooked smile, bumping your shoulder playfully. "Anytime. I'm basically your emotional support golden retriever now."
You laughed, the sound easing some of the lingering tightness in your chest.
“Y/N!” You hear Jay call you as he lounges on his chair, sunglasses on.
Jake returns to batting the grill, "Go hang with Jay for a bit, don't leave your fake boyfriend hanging."
You leave him to battle it out with the grill and walk up to Jay. When he noticed you, he removed his sunglasses and patted the free chair beside him.
"Back from your dramatic self-imposed exile," he teased, his voice warm.
"I'm not that dramatic," you said, settling beside him.
Jay tilted his head thoughtfully. "You ghosted us for five hours and almost rejected my cooking. Kinda dramatic."
You narrowed your eyes playfully. "You practically forced me to eat."
He shrugged like it wasn't a big deal. "I figured you might not eat otherwise. It wasn't great, but the thought counts," Jay leaned back on his palms, watching you carefully. "Last night… I didn't mean to overstep. With the whole boyfriend thing."
You shook your head quickly. "No. You didn't. Actually… it helped."
Jay's gaze sharpened, almost unreadable. "Good. 'Cause I wasn't bluffing."
You blinked, heart catching.
"Protecting you?" he added easily, though his voice had a rougher edge to it now. "I meant that."
The space between you crackled, something fragile and electric.
You licked your lips, your voice smaller than you meant for it to be. "Thanks. For being there."
Jay looked away like it was too much to say more right now. "Always, Y/N."
The air hung heavier after that. Jake called from the grill, and Sunghoon pulled out a speaker to play music. The atmosphere returned to easy banter, but you could still feel the shift, as if an invisible string had tied itself between you and each of them.
You hadn't meant for this to happen.
You hadn't meant to start caring about all of them.
But you had.
And you didn't know what to do about it.
Tumblr media
The night had wound down slowly after the backyard hangout, laughter trailing like a warm aftertaste. Jay had gone inside first, muttering about finishing laundry. Sunghoon had followed not long after, faking a dramatic yawn and saying something about beauty sleep.
Jake stayed.
You hadn't planned on walking home with him. You hadn't really planned on anything. But when he nudged your shoulder and said, "Let me walk you to your door," it felt too natural to say no.
The air was cooler now and quiet in the neighborhood. Your sandals clicked softly on the pavement, and the stars were clear—many more than you were used to seeing.
Jake glanced at you a few times, each followed by a quick glance forward again, like he was trying not to stare.
When you reached the little gate to your yard, you stopped. So did he. You turned to him. "Thanks for—"
"You make me feel like I'm in a constant rom-com," he interrupted, voice light but shaky around the edges. "The bad kind. The pining one."
You blinked. "Jake—"
"I mean it," he added, eyes locked on yours now. "You say something, laugh, or even just show up, and it messes with my whole day. In a good way. But also in a really confusing way because I don't know if I'm allowed to want this."
He exhaled, hands half-tucked into his hoodie. "But I do."
It was soft. Honest.
You stepped forward, heart thudding. "You're not the only one confused." Jake's hand brushed against yours like he wasn't sure if he should touch you. You took it.
The kiss was sudden but not rushed. It was warm and searching, the kind that felt like a question and a relief simultaneously. Jake kissed like someone who'd thought about it a lot. Like someone who wasn't sure he'd ever get to.
It deepened quickly—hesitant hands turning bolder, breaths coming quicker, your back bumping lightly against your front door as he murmured your name like a prayer.
Somewhere between lips and soft gasps, you led him inside.
You didn't talk much as you moved through your house. The silence was heavier than awkward—anticipation, nerves, and want all tangled together. His fingers trembled slightly when they brushed your arm. In your room, he paused.
Jake cupped your face, leaning in until his forehead rested against yours. "Tell me if I need to slow down," he whispered. "Or stop. I don't want this to be a mistake."
You looked up at him—Jake, who wore his heart so easily, who made you laugh when you didn't want to, who had just confessed in the softest way.
You kissed him shyly, lips pressed against his as he settled onto your bed, leaning back against the headboard. His hands found your hips and moved you to sit on top of him, soft lips hungry for more of your touch, and his mind went blank. Soon, soft kisses grew more eager as your touch consumed his thoughts. Your hands framed his face, and his wandering hands snuck under your sweater and felt along your spine before swiftly removing it.
Time seemed to blur as you continued kissing passionately, hands exploring but staying within comfortable boundaries. He didn't rush you, even as your effect on him was evident. Instead, he maintained a shared rhythm, making you feel cherished.
Eventually, the intensity of your kisses led you to pull back, your lips tender. His breathing was heavy, and his hair was disheveled. Your hands then moved down his front, taking off his jacket. Though you felt you were undressing him quickly, it wasn't fast enough for him. He turned you onto your back and swiftly pulled off his shirt. You then removed your bottoms, watching as he revealed his entire body.
You leaned back, supporting yourself with your hands, to meet his kiss. As your mouths met and tongues intertwined, his hands moved down your back, deftly unclipping your bra. A soft gasp escaped you, immediately captured by his kiss as he slid the straps off your shoulders, letting your bra fall away. You slowly sank back into the pillows as he trailed kisses down your neck, gently guiding you to lie entirely on your back.
He continued with wet kisses from your neck to your chest, his hands lightly tracing your ribs as you arched towards him, your breath coming in short gasps. A sigh escaped you at his tender touch, and he then cupped your breast, softly squeezing it before his lips found your hardening nipple.
"Is this good?" Jake murmured a hint of shyness in his voice, his tongue briefly touching your nipple as his thumb gently brushed over it, feeling it firm. You were almost speechless as he repeated the gesture a couple of times. You could barely form words to respond when he repeated the actions a few times. 
You let out a soft whine, shifting restlessly for more of his touch. He glanced up at you, his hair falling across his eyes, and playfully flicked his tongue against your nipple while his other hand caressed your other breast. Jake then continued his kisses down your stomach. With a slight, frustrated sound, he sat back, his gaze sweeping over your nearly bare body. He then lifted your legs onto his shoulders, sliding the last piece of clothing off you and tossing it onto the floor with the rest.
"Have you been hiding this gorgeous body from me?" Jake murmured, finally pulling down his pants and quickly taking off his briefs at the same time. He barely gave you a moment to take in his body, your eyes briefly drawn to his erection before he leaned in for another kiss. "If I had known your body was as beautiful as your face, I wouldn't have hesitated to tell you how I felt about you."
Clearly captivated by your chest, he returned to your breasts, hungrily latching onto a nipple, abandoning any further words as he immersed himself in your warmth. After you softly whined, he pulled back slightly and lifted your right leg, bending it towards your stomach, which further exposed your aroused state to his eager gaze. The glistening wetness of your folds caught his attention, making him run his tongue along his lower lip.
Jake's attention was entirely on your pussy, his finger tracing the center where your arousal had pooled. The slick fluid coated his finger and your clit. A moan escaped you at the touch, your jaw relaxing as he gripped your hips with his other hand, pressing you firmly against the bed. Ensuring you stayed put, he lowered himself, his face settling between your legs as he sought a taste.
His lips were gentle against you, his eyes fixed on your swollen folds as his tongue traced the pool of your arousal. He practically sucked for a taste, leaving soft, open-mouthed kisses on your center. You gripped the sheets tightly, your legs instinctively wanting to close, but his mouth followed your every movement.
Jake's breath hitched, though it seemed unimportant as he nipped and sucked at you, your clit rubbing against the tip of his nose. His focus was singular: your pleasure. He wanted to make you feel incredible, to erase thoughts of anyone else and fill your mind solely with him. Suddenly, his mouth closed over your stiffened clit, and he began to lick and suck, the wetness of your opening slicking his chin as he devoted himself to you.
You tasted incredibly sweet to him, driving him to the edge of his control as his erect cock moved restlessly against the bed. Your head was thrown back, lost in the sensations between your legs, your eyes glazed over as you moaned at the ceiling. Jake watched you surrender to his touch, his hand sliding along your body, feeling the deep breaths that hollowed your stomach as he cupped your breasts. His fingers were slick with your arousal, and he used them to coat your nipples, rubbing them as his mouth continued to pleasure you intimately.
You were consumed by the ecstasy of his mouth on you. You couldn't recall the last time someone had touched you like this, bringing you such pleasure. It certainly hadn't been with your ex, whom you'd stopped being intimate with long before the breakup, and even then, he never made you feel this way.
"Oh—" you moaned softly, your hands in his dark hair, gently holding him close. He remained silent, simply guiding you towards orgasm, feeling the tremors in your legs and the catch in your breath. Your clit pulsed in his mouth, and he soothed the intense sensation with tender lips and gentle lapping of his tongue as you descended from the peak of your pleasure.
"Condom?" you asked, playfully nipping his lower lip. He nodded, and you reached blindly for one in your nightstand drawer.
"Looks like you were prepared," he said, raising an eyebrow.
"You never know what could happen when you have hot men as your neighbors."
He watched as you slid the condom onto his fully erect member, which bounced slightly. He placed a hand at the base as you moved to straddle him. The expression on your face as you lowered yourself onto him was beautiful, and you exuded a confident eagerness that he hadn't seen before.
He resisted the urge to move, wanting this to be pleasurable for you as well and let you adjust. "Jake," you murmured, your hands flat on his chest, which accentuated your breasts. He carefully shifted his hips, pressing just a little deeper.
"That's it, baby," he breathed, watching your hair fall forward as you focused on his thrusts. You ground your hips against him, and he watched your body tremble with pleasure. The way you moved captivated him, and he couldn't help but lean up to kiss one of your breasts as you rode him for the first time.
He then groped your ass, spreading your cheeks and thrusting deeply as you threw your head back with a whimper. "Feels good," you sighed. You wrapped your arms around him, pressing him tightly against your chest as he bounced you, moaning against your nipples and leaving trails of saliva. His nails dug into your skin as he lifted your hips up and down on his cock.
He felt restricted, unable to move his hips as much as he desired. With a low grunt, he rolled you onto your back, your knees digging into the mattress as your legs wrapped around his waist. "Fuck, I can't," he muttered, perhaps meaning he couldn't hold back much longer.
You barely registered his words as Jake began to thrust deeply inside you, grinding his pelvis against yours with each powerful movement. A familiar wave of sensation tightened around his member as your body gripped him. He knew he wouldn't last much longer either.
"Gonna cum for me, baby?" he asked softly, kissing your jaw and holding your waist as he thrust deeply, feeling your nails dig into his back.
"Please," you begged, snuggling into his neck, and his chest tightened with desire. He put more force into his thrusts, bringing you and himself to the brink of climax. Your pleas were too enticing to ignore.
A wave of intense pleasure washed over you, your skin prickling with goosebumps as a shiver ran through you. He held you tightly as you moaned in euphoria, reaching another climax. Jake couldn't hold back any longer, and your legs wrapped around him gave him no choice but to drive the rest of his length into you until he came into the condom.
You lay together for a moment, his fingers gently combed through your hair, and you straightened your sore legs as he pulled out.
You remembered little else besides the growing drowsiness as he cleaned you up thoroughly. He then laid back in bed, pulling the covers over your naked body, and fell asleep with you in his arms.
Tumblr media
The sunlight was creeping in through the edges of the curtains, soft and golden, warming the skin on your back. But inside, you were anything but warm.
Jake's arm was still resting loosely over your waist, but his breathing had shifted—less even, more aware. Still, you stayed still, pretending not to notice. Pretending the tangle of thoughts in your head wasn't growing louder with every passing second.
Last night shouldn't have happened. Or maybe it should have. Perhaps that was the problem—you didn't know anymore.
You bit down on your lip, trying not to overthink it, but of course, you were. How could you not? Because, yes, Jake had looked at you like you were the only person in the world. He'd kissed you like he meant it, held you like he wanted to stay. He was sweet, nervous, and kind in a way that made your heart ache.
But that ache wasn't just for him.
It throbbed a little when Jay hovered near you in the quiet when his voice dipped low and protective. It flickered when Sunghoon offered you tea without asking and sat beside you in a silence that felt like understanding.
You weren't supposed to fall. You definitely weren't supposed to fall in three directions at once.
You sighed and slowly pulled the blanket back, slipping out of bed as gently as you could manage. Jake shifted behind you, a soft rustle of sheets and a sleepy exhale.
You padded to the doorway of the bedroom, pausing there as your fingers brushed the frame.
"You're thinking way too hard for this early in the morning," Jake said, voice low and hoarse with sleep.
You turned, startled to see him already sitting up. His hair was a mess, his eyes half-lidded and squinting against the light, but his smile was genuine. Sleepy. Soft.
He rubbed a hand over his face, then met your eyes.
"Pancakes or silence?"
You blinked at him, then let out a breath of a laugh. "I should be the one asking if you want breakfast."
Jake shrugged, swinging his legs over the bed and standing up. "Just figured one of us should say it."
He walked toward you, and for a second, you thought he might kiss you. Instead, he just brushed a hand against your waist as he passed, making his way to the kitchen like it was nothing. Like this could be normal.
And maybe it could be. But that was the part that scared you.
You stood there a moment longer, your heart knotted and heavy in your chest. Last night had been real. Jake had been real.
But so were the butterflies when Jay looked at you like you were a mystery he wanted to solve. And so was the warmth in your chest when Sunghoon noticed the things you never said.
You weren't just in trouble—you were in it.
And you had no idea what to do next.
Tumblr media
You were back on their couch again. Same spot. Different atmosphere.
Sunghoon was flipping through a game catalog on the TV, Jay was curled up in the corner scrolling on his phone, and Jake was… somewhere to your right. Close, but not close enough to pretend nothing had changed.
Because something had changed.
You hadn't talked about it. Neither of you had brought it up since this morning. Not the kiss. Not the night. Not the way you'd fallen asleep tangled in each other's arms like something out of a dream.
You were hyper-aware of his presence now—the way his shoulder occasionally brushed yours when he shifted, how his fingers twitched a bit like he wanted to say something and couldn't.
You wanted to say something too. But what? That you didn't regret it? That you did?
You hugged your knees tighter against your chest.
Sunghoon looked over from the floor and blinked. "Did one of you guys fight or something?"
Jay glanced up from his phone. "No. Why?"
Sunghoon made a little gesture between you and Jake. "You're acting weird."
Jake coughed. "What? I'm not weird. You're weird."
"Excellent comeback," Jay muttered under his breath.
"I'm just tired," you added quickly, forcing a smile that didn't quite reach your eyes. "Didn't sleep much."
Sunghoon raised a brow, clearly not buying it, but didn't push. "Right."
Jay, meanwhile, didn't say anything—but you could feel his gaze flicker toward you for a second too long. Observing. Thinking. Like he was putting a piece of something together.
Jake shifted beside you, tapping his fingers against his thigh. You knew he wanted to reach for you. Say something. Break the awkward tension before it cracked open the floor.
But he didn't.
And neither did you.
The controller passed hands. The banter continued. But the tension between you and Jake hung thick in the air—a quiet, unspoken question waiting for someone to be brave enough to answer it.
Tumblr media
You thought you'd successfully slipped away.
The others had gotten caught up in some co-op game, and you'd taken the opportunity to retreat to the kitchen for water and, if you were being honest, space.
Your fingers curled around the glass a little tighter than necessary.
You didn't regret what happened with Jake. Not really. But now that the weight of it had settled and the quiet had crept in, the real thoughts were crawling up the back of your spine like vines—tangling everything you'd carefully compartmentalized.
Footsteps padded in behind you, and you didn't have to turn around to know who it was.
Jay leaned casually against the fridge, arms crossed, blonde hair slightly messy from lying down.
"So," he said, his voice low and mild. "You and Jake, huh?"
You froze mid-sip. "What?"
"Come on." He tilted his head, amused. "I may be dense sometimes, but I'm not blind. Or deaf. You both looked like you'd seen a ghost earlier. That, or you stuck your tongues down each other's throats and forgot to talk about it."
You winced. "That's… weirdly specific."
He smirked. "Because it's accurate?"
You didn't answer. You couldn't.
Jay's expression softened just a little. "Look, I'm not trying to pry. I just… noticed. Jake's been looking at you like you hung the stars lately. And now you won't even make eye contact."
You finally met his gaze, lips parted like you might try to defend yourself. But then you stopped. Because what was the point?
"We didn't fight," you said eventually. "It's just… complicated."
Jay nodded slowly, as if he understood more than he was letting on. "He's a good guy. He won't push you. But he's also not gonna pretend it didn't happen."
You blinked. "Are you—are you okay with it?"
He shrugged, glancing away for a moment. "Do I get a say?"
You stared at him, trying to read between the lines. His voice was calm, but there was a flicker of something rawer under the surface.
"I don't know," you said quietly. "Maybe."
Jay exhaled, then gave you a crooked smile. "Well. For what it's worth, you could've done worse."
That made you laugh—a soft, startled sound that briefly broke the tension.
"I just…" you started, but the words tangled. You looked down. "I didn't mean to get attached."
Jay didn't say anything.
"It just… happened."
When you finally glanced back up, Jay was watching you—really watching—with a kind of quiet understanding that made your chest ache.
"I know," he said, following it with a whisper, "just wished it happened to me instead."
And somehow, that was worse than if he'd said nothing at all.
"Yo, are you guys gonna make out in the kitchen or come pick your Mario Kart characters?"
Sunghoon's voice floated in from the living room, teasing and light. He was completely unaware of the emotional bomb that had just gone off between you and Jay, or he did but refused to acknowledge it.
You blinked, startled by the call, then glanced at Jay. He didn't say anything—just pushed off the fridge and gestured toward the door with a subtle tilt of his head.
"Let's go," he said.
You followed, heart suddenly heavy.
The game resumed. Laughter picked up again. Jake nudged your shoulder once when you sat beside him but didn't push when you didn't respond with your usual sass.
You smiled weakly. Tried to play like nothing had changed. But the echo of Jay's voice wouldn't leave your head.
Tumblr media
The shift was subtle at first. A lingering glance here. A missed joke there. The group dynamics still flowed, but you could feel it—like something had been shaken and hadn't settled back into place.
Jake didn't press. He still smiled at you, still offered you the last slice of pizza, still handed you the extra controller. But the softness in his eyes was quieter now. Like he was waiting to see what came next.
Jay avoided being alone with you.
Sunghoon seemed to be the only one who hadn't picked up on the tension—or if he had, he had expertly ignored it, choosing to be the glue that kept everything together—the buffer.
You were grateful for him.
But your head was a mess.
And no matter how often you told yourself to figure it out, to pick a lane, your heart kept tugging in three different directions.
Tumblr media
It was late. You couldn't sleep. The quiet of your own house felt stifling, and your thoughts were too loud.
So you stepped outside.
The breeze was cool, the streetlights casting soft shadows against the pavement. You wrapped your arms around yourself, intending to sit for a few minutes on your porch step.
But someone was already there.
Jay. He was sitting cross-legged on your porch, hoodie pulled over his head, eyes distant and fixed on the sky.
You stopped mid-step.
He looked over as if he'd known you were coming. "You always sneak out like this?"
A beat passed before you answered. "Only when I'm being chased by my own thoughts."
Your voice came out a little sharper than intended. You walked toward him, stopped in front, but didn't sit yet.
"Finally stopped avoiding me?" you asked, your tone light—too light and a little bitter.
Jay's jaw twitched.
You sighed, dropping your gaze. "Sorry. That was… I didn't mean it like that."
"No, it's fair," he said quietly. "I was avoiding you."
You sat beside him, silence wrapping around the both of you like a blanket stretched too thin.
Then, softly, you broke it. "I like all three of you."
His head turned toward you.
"I didn't mean for it to happen," you added quickly. "I didn't come here expecting to feel anything for anyone. But now I'm just—stuck. Because I care about you. And Jake. And even Sunghoon. I'm not trying to mess with anyone, I swear, I just…"
You exhaled hard.
"I'm overwhelmed," you whispered.
Jay didn't respond right away. Just stared ahead, hands curled into loose fists on his lap.
Finally, he said, "You know what the worst part is?"
You looked at him.
"I still want you," he murmured. "Even if you're not just mine."
The words punched through your ribs, and suddenly, you couldn't stay still.
You reached for him.
And he met you halfway.
The kiss was slow initially, tasting of hesitation and too many unsaid things. But it deepened quickly—days of tension and confusion, unraveling into something heavier. His hand gripped your waist like he couldn't let go.
"Come with me," he said against your lips.
Up the stairs to his room, where he closed the door behind you. Where the only light came from the hallway, casting long shadows across the floor.
He stepped close again. His eyes were darker now, not just with desire, but something more.
"You need to be quiet," he whispered, voice low against your ear. "Unless you want them to know that you're mine for tonight."
The thrill of the night shot through you. You nodded in silent agreement, tightening the coil of anticipation in your stomach. His hand, still warm from your waist, trailed up your arm, sending shivers across your skin despite the cool night air. He cupped your cheek, his thumb stroking the soft curve, and you leaned into his touch, wanting more.
His other hand found the hem of your shirt, and you lifted your arms without a word, allowing him to slide it over your head. The dim light painted your bare skin, and you watched his eyes darken further as they roamed over you. A possessive glint sparked in their depths, a silent claim that sent a shiver of excitement mixed with nervousness down your spine.
He reached for the clasp of your bra, his fingers surprisingly deft, and the delicate lace fell away, freeing your breasts. You held your breath, the air suddenly thick with unspoken desires. His gaze lingered, heavy and intent, before he finally lowered his head, his lips brushing against your collarbone.
"Mine," he murmured against your skin, the word a low rumble that vibrated through you. He trailed kisses along your neck, each touch sending a jolt of heat through your veins. You tilted your head back, offering him more, your fingers tangling in the soft strands of his hair. His hands moved lower, tracing the curve of your hips, pulling you closer until you were flush against him. You could feel the hard bulge pressing against your pajama bottoms, a blatant reminder of his desire. A soft gasp escaped your lips.
He pulled back slightly, his eyes locking with yours. "Are you sure about this?" he whispered, his voice rough with wanting.
You didn't need words. Your hands found the edge of his hoodie, pulling it over his head. His bare chest was revealed, the faint moonlight highlighting the lean muscles. You ran your palms over his warm skin, feeling the rapid beat of his heart beneath your fingertips.
He groaned softly, his hands tightening on your hips. He leaned down, his lips finding yours again, the kiss now urgent and demanding. His tongue plunged into your mouth, tasting of longing and a desperate need to possess.
With a shared urgency, you both began to shed the remaining layers of clothing. His pants were quickly discarded, revealing the thick length straining against his briefs. You fumbled with the drawstring of your pajama bottoms, and they slid down your legs, pooling at your ankles.
He stepped back, his eyes devouring your naked form in the dim light. You felt a flush creep up your neck, a mixture of shyness and arousal. But the possessive look in his eyes fueled a boldness within you. You met his gaze, letting him see the desire that mirrored his own.
He reached for you again, his hands sliding around your waist, lifting you until your legs wrapped around his hips. The sudden friction against his hard length through his briefs made you gasp. He carried you a few steps, until the back of your legs bumped against the edge of his bed.
He didn't break eye contact as he lowered you, your bare skin sliding against his clothed lower half. The contact was electric, a spark that ignited a fire in your core. He leaned down, his lips nuzzling your neck again.
"Tonight," he whispered, his breath hot against your skin, "you're all mine."
And as he finally shed his briefs, revealing the full, throbbing length of his desire, you knew he meant it. 
His hands tightened on your thighs, guiding you closer until the slick head of his cock pressed against your wet folds. A gasp hitched in your throat, the intimacy of the contact stealing your breath in the dimly lit room. He paused, his dark eyes searching yours, a silent question swirling between you. You answered with a slow, deliberate nod, your hips instinctively arching, a silent plea urging him closer.
"God, you feel so good already," he breathed, his voice a low, husky tremor against your ear, laced with a raw desire that mirrored your own.
With a low groan that resonated deep in his chest, he finally pressed forward. You squeezed your eyes shut, a sharp intake of breath escaping your lips as his thick length stretched you, filling you completely. A wave of sensation, a potent mix of pleasure and a fleeting moment of intensity, washed over you. He remained still for a heart-stopping moment, allowing your body to adjust to his size, the only sound the soft rustle of the sheets beneath your entangled limbs.
"So tight," he murmured, a possessive edge to his tone, a hint of a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as if claiming a long-desired prize.
Then, he began to move, slow, deliberate thrusts that rocked your hips against his. Each measured slide sent a ripple of heat expanding from your core, an ache that intensified with every inch he pushed deeper inside you. You wrapped your legs tighter around his waist, your fingernails digging into the firm muscles of his shoulders, clinging to him as if he were your only anchor.
"Jay," you whispered, your voice a breathy plea, raw with the burgeoning sensations he was igniting within you.
His kisses grew more urgent, his mouth claiming yours in a hungry exploration, devouring your soft lips as his pace quickened. The rhythm he established was primal, demanding, a relentless tide pulling you under, and you met him thrust for thrust, your bodies moving together in an ancient, desperate dance of yearning. The air grew thick with your mingled breaths, soft moans escaping your lips like whispered secrets.
He trailed hot, wet kisses down the sensitive curve of your neck, his teeth gently nipping at your skin, sending shivers of pure delight cascading down your spine. His hands roamed freely, possessively cupping your breasts, his thumbs teasing your aching nipples until they were hard, throbbing peaks begging for more of his touch.
"Does that feel good, baby?" he asked, his voice thick with lust, the question more of a statement as he felt your involuntary response.
"Mmm-hmm," you moaned, your head lolling back, arching your back in a silent offering, your hips bucking against his with an increasing, desperate urgency. The friction was exquisite, building a searing pressure deep within you, a coiled spring threatening to shatter your carefully constructed control. A soft cry escaped your lips as the first undeniable wave of pleasure washed over you, your inner muscles clenching around him in a tight embrace.
He felt your release, the intense, shuddering grip around his cock, and his own carefully leashed control began to fray. His thrusts deepened, became faster, driven by a primal need to reach the precipice with you. He groaned against your neck, his body trembling with the force of his impending climax.
"You're driving me fucking crazy," he muttered, his breath hot and ragged against your skin, the words a testament to the intensity of your connection.
With a final, guttural cry that tore from his throat, he plunged deep, burying himself fully within you, holding you so tightly it almost hurt, as his body convulsed with the force of his release. The hot, thick spurts flooded you, a final, intimate claiming that sealed your connection for the night, a silent promise echoing in the darkness. You clung to him, your own body still quivering from the lingering aftershocks of your orgasm, feeling utterly spent, completely sated, and undeniably his at that moment.
He collapsed against you, his breathing ragged and uneven, his heart pounding a wild rhythm against your chest. The silence that followed was heavy with the weight of your shared intimacy, broken only by the soft, contented sighs that escaped your lips. He nuzzled his face into the soft strands of your hair, his arms wrapped around you in a fiercely possessive embrace.
Tumblr media
The room was still. Only the faint hum of the streetlights outside and the slow rhythm of Jay's breathing filled the silence now.
You lay tangled in his sheets, your head against his shoulder, the warmth of his skin grounding you even as your mind began to spiral. Everything had been so fast and intense— now it was just quiet.
And in the quiet, the guilt started to set in.
Jay's fingers traced slow, absentminded lines along your spine. But even that gentle comfort couldn't stop the ache from blooming in your chest.
"I should go," you whispered.
His hand stilled. You didn't lift your head, but you felt the shift in his body. "Are you okay?" he asked, voice husky with sleep and something softer.
"Yeah," you said quickly, then shook your head. "No. I mean—I don't know. I just… I can't stay here. I can't face them in the morning. Not like this."
Jay didn't say anything for a moment. Then he exhaled. "Okay."
You looked up at him. "You're not mad?"
He met your eyes, something unreadable flickering in his. "No. I get it. It's a lot. You don't owe me anything more than what you gave tonight."
The knot in your chest tightened. "But I do. I shouldn't have—"
"Don't do that," he cut in gently. "Don't regret it."
You pressed your lips together, your throat tight. "I'm sorry," you said quietly.
He brushed your hair back from your face, fingers careful. "Don't be. I knew what this was."
You weren't sure if that made you feel better or worse.
He sat up slowly, pulling on a hoodie and offering you your clothes with a soft glance. "You want me to walk you back?"
You shook your head. "I'll be okay."
You dressed in silence, both of you moving like you didn't want to disturb whatever fragile peace had been carved out of the night.
At the door, you turned back. Jay leaned against the frame, arms crossed. He didn't look hurt. Just tired.
"Thank you," you said, voice barely audible.
He nodded. "Anytime."
And then you slipped out, into the cool night, back to your house next door.
Alone again.
And full of too many feelings for three boys who had no idea how much space they were taking up in your heart.
Tumblr media
You hadn't slept much.
Your own bed, despite being familiar, felt too cold and too quiet. Your body still remembered Jay's touch, the warmth of his skin, and the way his voice had dropped when he told you to be quiet.
You pulled the blanket over your face.
What the hell were you doing?
You'd crossed a line. One you couldn't uncross. Not with Jake. Not with Jay. And the worst part was, Sunghoon's name still lingered somewhere in the back of your mind too.
You stayed in bed for as long as possible, pretending time would fold in on itself and save you from facing any of it.
But eventually, your stomach growled, and the sound of faint laughter and pots clanging across the street reminded you that life didn't stop just because you were emotionally fried.
When you finally made your way back over to the boys' house—barely knocking before letting yourself in like usual—you were met with the smell of eggs and toast, and the sight of Jake and Sunghoon crowded around the stove.
Jake looked up first. "Hey," he greeted, and his smile faltered for just a second—almost imperceptibly—before he forced it back on.
"Morning," you said softly, offering a small wave. You didn't miss the way your eyes slid away from his a beat too fast.
Sunghoon handed you a plate wordlessly, but his gaze lingered a little longer than usual, eyes quietly calculating. Like he was picking up on something you hadn't said yet.
"Where's Jay?" you asked, filling the silence and desperate to sound casual.
"Out back. He's fixing the stupid broken light again," Sunghoon answered, setting his own plate down on the table.
Jake nudged a chair out with his foot, gesturing for you to sit. You took it. The awkwardness swirled like steam from your food.
No one said anything, not for a while. Not until Jake cleared his throat and stood up, grabbing his glass of water even though it was still full.
"I'm gonna help Jay," he muttered.
Neither you nor Sunghoon stopped him.
Once the door shut behind him, you looked down at your untouched plate, then up again—only to find Sunghoon still watching you, fork halfway to his mouth.
"You good?" he asked.
You hesitated. "Yeah. Just tired."
He didn't look convinced, but he nodded anyway.
You both ate in silence for a bit longer, though the air wasn't quite as heavy. But you could feel something shifting. You just didn't know what it meant yet.
Tumblr media
You finished about half your plate before pushing it away, appetite lost to the fog settling over your chest. Sunghoon was still eating, but slower now. Like he was waiting for something. Or maybe just giving you time to speak.
“You’re quiet,” he finally said, voice gentle.
“I’m always quiet,” you deflected, eyes darting to the window, where you could just barely see Jake and Jay moving around the back porch.
Sunghoon smiled faintly. “You’re a different kind of quiet today.” That made you pause.
You didn’t know what to say because he wasn’t wrong. You were being careful. Hesitant. Trying not to touch the edges of what happened last night or what it meant for the three boys sitting on the other side of it. But Sunghoon wasn’t pushing. He just kept looking at you like he saw through the layers you were trying to keep up.
“I saw you leave last night,” he said finally, setting down his fork. “You didn’t come back.”
Your throat tightened. “Yeah.”
His voice was still calm. “Was it Jay?”
You looked at him then. Really looked.
And for the first time in days, you saw it—the softness around his mouth that had hardened. The slight crease in his brow. He already knew.
“Yeah,” you whispered.
Sunghoon exhaled, not in anger, but in some resigned version of understanding. His fingers tapped once on the table. “You don’t owe me an explanation.”
“I know,” you said, your voice small. “But I still feel like I’m screwing everything up.”
He gave you a look filled with more empathy than you deserved. “You’re not screwing it up. It just… hurts a little. That’s all.” You didn’t know what to say to that. So you said nothing.
Jay and Jake returned shortly after, and the rest of the morning blurred into a hazy half-day of almost normal. You all sat together in the living room, watching a movie none of you paid attention to. Jake kept fidgeting with the throw pillow. Jay barely spoke. Sunghoon… he sat the farthest from you.
You hated it. All of it.
Tumblr media
The tension in the room felt unbearable, the silence so thick you could practically taste it. Sunghoon and Jake hadn't spoken much, still lost in their thoughts. You couldn't quite bring yourself to face them—especially after last night, after everything that had happened. You were caught in this strange, suffocating space between them, not knowing how to move forward.
The quiet stretched on for what felt like hours, but it was only minutes. You kept stealing glances at them, noticing the awkward glances they'd throw your way when they thought you weren't looking. You could feel the weight of their confusion, the heaviness of the unspoken things between you.
You opened your mouth several times, but the words always felt hard to say.
Finally, unable to stay cooped up inside anymore, you spoke up.
"Hey, Sunghoon," you began, voice small, hesitant. He looked at you, clearly surprised that you were addressing him. "You mentioned the rooftop… a while back. Can I… can I go up there for some air?"
You could hear the reluctance in your own voice, but there was also a desperate need to escape the oppressive tension in the house. You didn't want to be in the same room as any of them right now. Not with everything swirling in your head. Not when your heart was so tangled up in all of them.
Sunghoon hesitated, catching the tone of your voice. He nodded after a beat. "Yeah, of course. I'll show you." He stood from the table, motioning toward the door.
You followed him silently, grateful for the excuse to leave the suffocating atmosphere behind. He led you up the stairs and through the door to the rooftop. The cool evening air hit you immediately, the breeze brushing over your skin as you stepped outside.
It was quiet up here. The city stretched out before you, peaceful and calm in the twilight. But you didn't feel calm. You felt the opposite—a storm swirling inside your chest, the weight of your confusion pressing down on you.
Sunghoon didn't push you to speak. He just stood beside you, leaning against the railing, gazing out over the skyline. But after a while, you couldn't hold it in anymore.
"I—" You stopped yourself, realizing how vulnerable you were. You didn't want to break down here in front of Sunghoon. It wasn't his fault. It wasn't anyone's fault.
"I don't think I can do this right now," you muttered, eyes fixed on the horizon. You didn't know what you were even talking about. Your words felt like they didn't belong in the same sentence. "I can't face them."
Sunghoon turned his head slightly toward you, his brow furrowing. "What do you mean? You can talk to them."
You shook your head, a lump forming in your throat. "I don't think I can. I don't even know what to say to them. Or to you." You let out a shaky breath, shoulders slumping under the weight of it all. "I think… I think I need to be alone. I can't deal with all of this."
You felt his presence linger momentarily, but he didn't press. He simply nodded. "Okay. I'll leave you to it, then. If you need anything, you know where to find me."
And then he left. The door behind you clicked softly, leaving you with your thoughts.
The moment you were truly alone, the walls came crashing down.
You sat there on the cold rooftop, your back against the railing, knees pulled up tightly to your chest. The city spread out before you, but you couldn't see any of it clearly through the fog of your emotions. The tears wouldn't stop.
Everything felt like it was spiraling out of control.
You hadn't meant for any of this to happen. You hadn't meant to let things get this messy. But here you were, caught in a web of emotions that felt too heavy to bear. You felt suffocated by your own thoughts, trapped by everything you couldn't control.
"I'm such a mess," you whispered hoarsely, your voice barely audible above the soft hum of the wind. You hated the way your words sounded. Pathetic. Weak.
But it was true. You were a mess. You'd let things get too tangled with the guys, let your feelings run wild without thinking of the consequences. And now, everything was breaking apart around you.
You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to block out the tears that kept coming, but it was no use. They were unstoppable.
You weren't just crying for the mess between you and the boys. You were crying for yourself. For the way you had let everything slip out of control. You were disgusted with yourself—disgusted that you couldn't make a decision, disgusted that you couldn't keep your emotions in check.
How had you let things get this far? How had you ended up here, drowning in a sea of guilt and regret?
You didn't deserve any of them.
You didn't deserve to be loved by any of them. Not when you couldn't even figure out what you wanted. Not when you had let your emotions run wild and hurt the very people you cared about.
You covered your face with your hands, your chest tightening with each breath. "Why can't I just get it right?" you choked out, your voice breaking. "Why can't I just… know what I want?"
The tears came harder then, and you let them, unable to hold back any longer. You hated the feeling of weakness, hated that you were so torn up inside. You wanted to be strong, to have everything figured out. But you didn't. You were a mess, and you couldn't escape it.
"I'm so sorry," you whispered, the words more for yourself than anyone else. "I'm sorry for being this way."
It was so much. You could feel the weight of it crushing you, suffocating you with each breath. The silence of the rooftop only made it worse, amplifying the noise in your own head. You weren't sure how much more you could take.
And just as you were about to let the tears consume you completely, you heard footsteps behind you.
You wiped at your eyes quickly, trying to gather yourself, but it was too late. Sunghoon had already seen you.
"You shouldn't be out here alone," he said, his voice soft, almost too soft for the weight of the moment. You didn't even turn to face him. You didn't want him to see you like this, broken and vulnerable. But you could hear him moving closer, his footsteps steady and sure.
"I'm fine," you whispered, but it was a lie. You weren't fine. You were far from it.
He didn't say anything at first. Instead, you felt him sit down beside you, the warmth of his body a quiet presence against your cold, shaking form. His silence wasn't uncomfortable, though. It was… soothing. A small comfort in the chaos of your thoughts.
"You don't have to pretend with me, Y/N," he said softly, his tone steady but filled with understanding. "You don't have to hold it all in."
The words hit you like a wave, and before you could stop yourself, a sob broke free from your chest. You hadn't realized how much you needed to hear that. How much you needed to hear that it was okay to fall apart, that it was okay to be weak.
"I'm so sorry," you whispered through your tears. "I'm sorry for everything. For making it so complicated. For hurting everyone. I didn't mean to. I never meant for any of this to happen."
Sunghoon didn't move. He stayed close, letting you cry, his presence a steady anchor in the storm of your emotions.
"You're not hurting anyone," he said gently. "But you have to let yourself breathe, Y/N. You can't keep holding all of this in. It's okay to feel what you're feeling."
You shook your head, the tears still coming. "I don't know what to feel. I don't know what to do."
"I know," he said, his voice calm. "But you'll figure it out. You don't have to do it alone."
You laughed bitterly, looking at him then, even though your tears blurred your vision. "Look at me right now. I'm the one who's hurting you. I'm the one causing all of this, and yet here you are, comforting me." You swallowed hard, more tears slipping down your face. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry for dragging you into this."
Sunghoon's hand moved to your shoulder, and you could feel the warmth of his touch, grounding you. "You're not dragging me into anything," he said softly. "I'm here because I care. I'm not going anywhere."
You shook your head, feeling a pit in your stomach. "I don't deserve this," you whispered, feeling utterly broken. "I don't deserve to have people like you care about me."
Sunghoon didn't respond immediately. Instead, he sat beside you, silent and steady, as if he were letting you say everything you needed to say, as if he knew that sometimes, there were no words to fix everything.
The tears slowed, but the weight in your chest didn't go away. You felt raw and vulnerable, like you had laid everything out in front of him. But something in the way he sat beside you—his quiet strength, his unwavering support—made it feel a little less like you were drowning.
Finally, Sunghoon spoke again, his voice soft, but full of warmth. "You're not alone in this, Y/N. We'll figure it out. Together."
You nodded, your chest tightening again, but not from sadness this time. It was something else, something soft and almost like relief. The tension in your body didn't disappear, but somehow, it wasn't as heavy.
You swallowed hard, feeling a mix of relief and something else you couldn't quite place. But before you could pull away, Sunghoon's voice stopped you.
"I know what happened with the other two."
Your heart stopped. You looked at him, trying to gauge if he was joking. But there was no teasing in his expression, no sign of anger. Just calm understanding. Your chest tightened, and you felt a lump in your throat.
"I… I didn't mean for things to get so complicated," you whispered, your voice small, ashamed.
Sunghoon nodded slowly, his gaze unwavering. "I'm not mad, Y/N. I'm not angry. I understand."
You opened your mouth to say something, but nothing came out. You felt your mind spinning, all the thoughts crashing into each other. This—this thing you were doing, the mess you were making—it was all too much. You couldn't handle the guilt, couldn't deal with the weight of it anymore.
You turned your head, your hands shaking as you reached up to tie your hair up. You felt frantic, out of control, and the only thing that came to your mind was to offer something—anything—to make it right. To stop feeling so wrong.
"You—" you started, but your voice was shaky, desperate. "You want me to—want me to give you head? I could—" Your hands were still moving frantically, trying to tie your hair up, anything to stop the overwhelming pressure building in your chest. "I'll make it right, I'll do whatever you want, just… please, tell me what you want, and I'll do it."
You felt the panic rise in your throat, your breathing shallow, as the words tumbled out before you could stop them. The sense of needing to fix everything by any means possible—it was overwhelming.
But Sunghoon's reaction wasn't what you expected. His hand gently caught yours, stopping your movements, and when you looked up at him, his eyes were filled with something softer than you had expected. There was no anger, no judgment. But there was something else—something that made your chest tighten even more.
He took a deep breath, exhaling slowly. “Y/N…” His voice cracked a little, and you could see his eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You don't need to do that. You don't need to fix anything. You don't have to give me anything." His thumb gently brushed against your wrist, calming you in a way that no words could. "You don't need to make up for anything."
Your body froze, the reality of what he said hitting you harder than anything else. "But… I… I hurt you, Sunghoon. I hurt you all. I just… I don't know how to make it stop. I don't know how to fix this."
He shook his head softly, his voice quiet but full of emotion. "You don't need to fix anything, Y/N. You're not the problem. You're… you're human. You're allowed to make mistakes. You're allowed to be confused. Just… let yourself be okay with that."
Tears welled up in your eyes again, but this time, they weren't full of guilt or panic. They were filled with something else. Vulnerability. Acceptance. The weight you'd been carrying felt lighter somehow, but the release of it only made the rawness of your feelings crash in on you harder.
"You don't have to apologize for everything," Sunghoon whispered, his voice soft. "You don't have to be perfect. You just need to let yourself feel. Let yourself breathe."
You bit your lip, trying to hold back the flood of emotions that were threatening to break free, but they came anyway—hot and fast, rolling down your cheeks. You hadn't realized how much you needed someone to say that. To say you didn't have to fix everything, that it was okay to be lost for a while.
You let yourself lean into him then, letting the weight of everything go as he held you close.
Sunghoon didn't let go. He just held you—comforting, steady, as you cried, letting the tears wash away all the guilt and uncertainty you'd been carrying.
When the tears finally slowed, you pulled away, your face flushed from crying. You looked up at him, sniffing and wiping at your eyes, still feeling so vulnerable, so raw.
"I'm sorry," you whispered again, your voice hoarse. "I don't know what I'm doing."
Sunghoon's smile was small but soft, his eyes kind. "You don't have to know. Just… be you. That's enough."
You nodded, feeling a sense of peace that you hadn't expected to find so suddenly. But it was there, soft and comforting in his presence. It was enough.
Sunghoon's grip on your hands tightened just a little, like he was grounding you in this moment, as you slowly calmed down. He looked at you with that same calm and understanding expression, as if he wasn't about to rush you into anything—something that made the overwhelming pressure in your chest ease just a bit more.
"You don't have to make any decisions right now, Y/N," he said softly, his voice steady. "You don't have to choose between us right away." He took a deep breath, his eyes soft and earnest as he spoke, like he was giving you permission to take your time. "I'll talk to the guys. We'll figure this out together, okay? But you need to take some time to think, to breathe. We'll give you space to sort out your feelings. You don't have to make any decisions while you're still… figuring it out."
You swallowed, nodding slowly as his words sunk in. It was like a weight had been lifted off your shoulders. You didn't have to rush into anything. You didn't have to make some grand gesture to fix everything. You could just be—take things one step at a time.
His hand brushed against your cheek gently, wiping away a stray tear that had fallen during your moment of vulnerability. The gesture felt so tender, so comforting, like he was there, not to pressure you, but to support you as you figured out what to do next.
"I know it's a mess," Sunghoon said, his voice low, almost apologetic. "But we'll make it work, Y/N. I'm not going anywhere. None of us are." He paused, his gaze never leaving yours. "And neither are you."
You nodded again, this time feeling a bit more at ease. There was a deep part of you that appreciated the way he was handling everything—giving you space, but still offering his support, not expecting you to have it all figured out immediately.
"I'm sorry for making everything so complicated," you murmured, your voice small.
"Hey," Sunghoon said, his tone firm yet gentle, "You don't have to apologize for feeling things. You didn't ask for this mess, and you don't have to fix it all at once. Just… breathe. It's going to be okay."
You felt the last of the tension in your chest slowly start to unwind. His words, his presence, his understanding—they were a comfort, a balm to the rawness you'd been carrying.
"It'll be okay," Sunghoon added quietly, as if to reassure you further. "We'll figure this out. We're all in this together. And you don't have to do it alone."
You let out a shaky breath, feeling a tear slip down your cheek despite the calmness washing over you. But this time, it wasn't sadness—it was relief.
"Thank you," you whispered, the words coming out more heartfelt than you'd expected.
Sunghoon gave you a soft smile, nodding in reassurance. "Anytime, Y/N. Anytime."
For a while, the two of you sat there in silence, just sharing the moment. It wasn't easy, but it was a step toward something. Something that felt like understanding, something that felt like hope. And for the first time in what felt like forever, you allowed yourself to lean into that, to let the quiet moment settle in your heart.
Tumblr media
Days after that moment with Sunghoon were filled with a haze of sleepless nights and quiet mornings. You'd distanced yourself—not because the boys pushed you away, but because they didn't. They gave you the space Sunghoon had promised. No probing questions. No passive-aggressive comments. Just… distance. And somehow, that hurt even more.
It was strange being in your own house again. The quiet felt unfamiliar. Cold. You had no one laughing in the next room. No shared meals or dumb banter or movies left half-watched on the couch. Just you. Alone with your thoughts.
Which was why, three days later, you found yourself curled up on the bed with your phone pressed to your ear, waiting for the FaceTime to connect.
"Holy finally!" Taehyun's face popped onto the screen, a dramatic groan escaping him as Hueningkai leaned over his shoulder, grinning.
"We thought you died," Kai added, waving. "Or worse—got a boyfriend and forgot about us."
You let out a laugh that didn't quite reach your eyes. "Not exactly."
Taehyun narrowed his eyes immediately. "Okay, what's wrong?"
"I—" You hesitated, fingers curling in the blanket bunched around your knees. "It's been… a lot."
Hueningkai sat up straighter. "This have something to do with the last time you called? The whole Jay-being-your-fake-boyfriend thing?"
You nodded slowly. "It's not fake anymore."
Taehyun's eyebrows shot up, but he stayed quiet, waiting for you to continue.
You swallowed. "Something happened. With Jake. Then… something else happened. With Jay. And then, I… I had a breakdown in front of Sunghoon. And that turned into a whole thing too."
It took a moment, but both of them visibly deflated. The teasing drained from their faces, replaced by concern and understanding.
You explained everything. Every confusing, tangled detail. The kiss at the gate with Jake. That night in your room. The aftermath. Jay on the porch. That night in his room. Sunghoon on the rooftop. The crying. The panic. The shame. All of it spilled out like floodgates had burst open.
By the time you finished, your eyes were glassy, and your throat ached from trying not to cry again.
"They've been nothing but good to me," you whispered. "And I just… keep messing it all up."
Taehyun was quiet for a beat, and then he said, "Y/N, you're not messing anything up. You're just human. This—what you're feeling—it's complicated, sure. But you're allowed to be confused. You're allowed to feel everything you're feeling."
Kai nodded slowly. "Honestly? It doesn't even sound like a love triangle. It's a love circle at this point."
That startled a laugh out of you, wet and breathless. "That's not helping."
"Okay, but listen," Taehyun cut in gently. "You've been through a lot. You moved, you got hit with Heeseung out of nowhere, and suddenly these guys show up who make you feel things you're not ready for. That's a lot."
"And none of them seem angry at you," Kai pointed out. "Which means they're probably feeling the same things you are. Scared. Confused. Maybe a little hopeful."
You looked down. "I feel gross."
"You're not," Taehyun said firmly. "You didn't lead anyone on. You're trying to be honest. It's just… messy. Love is messy. You know that better than anyone."
You let the silence sit for a moment, heart beating unevenly.
"I didn't mean to get attached," you said finally, your voice small, fragile. "I really tried not to. But it's like… it just happened when I wasn't paying attention. One second I was just grateful to have people being nice to me, and then…"
You trailed off, trying to catch your breath as the weight of your own confession settled around you.
Taehyun's expression softened. "And then it felt like home, didn't it?"
Your eyes stung. "Yeah."
Hueningkai leaned forward, his teasing long gone. "You let your guard down. That's not weakness, Y/N. That's trust."
"But that's the problem," you whispered, hands gripping the edge of your blanket. "I trusted too easily. I crossed too many lines. I hurt them. And I hate myself for it."
Taehyun shook his head slowly. "You didn't hurt them by feeling something. You didn't do anything wrong by catching feelings."
You blinked hard, looking away. "But I didn't just catch feelings for one of them. That's the part that makes me feel disgusting."
There was a beat of silence. Then Kai asked gently, "Do you regret any of it?"
Your stomach twisted. You thought about Jake's nervous laughter, Jay's quiet intensity, Sunghoon's unwavering calm.
"No," you admitted, voice cracking. "That's what scares me."
Taehyun's voice was firm but kind. "You got attached because they treated you like you mattered. Because they made you feel seen. That's not something you should punish yourself for."
Kai raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, unless you ghost them all and move to the states. Then maybe we'll judge you a little."
You snorted, wiping your face with your sleeve. "I thought about it."
"Don't," Taehyun said. "You're not broken. You're just… figuring it out. And they clearly care about you enough to give you time to do that. That says a lot."
You looked at both of them, your chest tight. "I don't deserve any of you."
Kai huffed. "Stop that. You do. You just forgot for a little while."
You nodded slowly, a breath catching in your throat. "I guess… I just don't know who I am without all the noise right now."
"Then this is the part where you find out," Taehyun said, his voice low but steady. "Take the time. Ask yourself the real questions. What do you want? Not who wants you. Not who needs you. You."
That settled deep in your bones—something real, something that hurt in a good way.
"Yeah," you whispered. "I will."
"Good," Kai said, relaxing back into the couch on his end of the call. "Because if we don't get a dramatic update soon, I swear to god, I will file a missing person's report. Emotionally."
You laughed wetly. "I love you guys."
"We love you more," Taehyun said, smiling. "Now go figure your shit out. We've got your back."
You hung up with a little more strength in your chest, but the decision still loomed over you like a shadow.
You'd opened your heart.
Now you had to decide what to do with it.
Tumblr media
The following days blurred into one another like watercolor bleeding into paper. You existed in the quiet in-between, drifting from your room to the kitchen, out to the porch and back again. No more playful teasing from across couches. No more secondhand warmth in a home that wasn't yours but somehow had become one.
You didn't go over. Not even when you heard their laughter on the other side of the wall. Not even when silence settled in, and it felt like they were waiting.
Instead, you sat with it. All of it.
Your guilt. Your want. Your indecision.
You journaled. You overthought. You laid on the floor and stared at the ceiling for hours, cycling through memories like some self-inflicted highlight reel—Jake's laugh against your skin, Jay's voice in the dark, Sunghoon's arms around you when you were breaking.
How could something that had made you feel so whole also tear you apart like this?
Sometimes you hated them for making you feel seen. Other times, you hated yourself for needing it so badly.
There was no clean answer. No neat conclusion. Only the dull ache in your chest and the knowledge that no matter what choice you made, someone was going to get hurt.
And you would lose something—someone—no matter what.
But you couldn't stay in limbo forever.
One night, just after the sun dipped low enough to tint the sky gold, you stood on your porch and stared at their door. Your feet carried you forward before your brain could protest.
The door opened too fast. Jake.
His eyes widened for a split second, but he stepped aside without a word, jaw tight.
Jay was sitting at the table. Sunghoon leaned against the back wall, arms crossed.
All of them looked like they hadn't slept right in days.
You didn't sit. You stood in the middle of the room and met all three of their gazes one by one. No more hiding.
"I'm sorry," you said first. "For all of it. For not knowing what I wanted. For dragging you through it."
Silence.
Then Jay's voice, low: "You don't have to apologize for feeling something."
"But I do," you insisted, voice cracking. "Because I didn't just feel something. I felt… everything. For all of you. And I didn't know how to stop it. I still don't."
Jake looked down. Sunghoon's jaw tensed. Jay didn't move.
Your throat burned. "I've spent days trying to figure it out. To pick a side. But the truth is… I loved the way Jake made me feel like joy was still possible. I loved how Jay made me feel safe. And I loved the way Sunghoon never asked me to be anything more than exactly what I was."
Jake swallowed hard. "Don't do this just to make us feel better."
"I'm not," you whispered. "I needed to say it. Because I don't know if I get to keep saying anything after tonight."
Still, none of them moved. The tension stretched like a held breath.
You stepped back, chest tight. "I've made my decision."
Their eyes snapped to yours.
"I know now," you said, voice low. Steady. "I know what I want."
The silence was sharper this time, a breath held between all of you.
Jake blinked, eyes searching. Sunghoon's lips parted, like he might speak but thought better of it. Jay looked down, then back up at you.
And then—you said it.
Just a name. Just once. And everything shifted.
Jake looked away first, nodding slowly, jaw tightening. No anger. Just acceptance.
Jay's eyes closed for a second—relief or heartbreak, you couldn't tell.
Sunghoon took the longest to react. He didn't move at all until finally, he exhaled. A soft breath, then a quiet, unreadable smile.
No one cried. No one yelled. No one left.
But you knew it was the beginning of something. And the end of something else.
You just didn't know yet what came after.
Tumblr media
The camera was angled awkwardly, bouncing slightly as your phone leaned against the mirror. You were mid–toothbrush, foam clinging to the corners of your mouth, hair a mess from sleep and cheeks still warm from last night.
On-screen, Taehyun and Hueningkai were already in full chaotic mode.
"I'm telling you," Kai was saying, waving a spoon of cereal like it was a weapon, "this guy came up to me at the convenience store and asked if I wanted to buy his mixtape. I said no, and he still shoved it in my hand! Who carries CDs anymore?!"
Taehyun snorted. "You? Apparently."
You laughed through the foam in your mouth, spitting into the sink. "You have 'CD buyer energy,' Kai. Just admit it."
"Wow," he said flatly. "Betrayed by the one person I thought had taste."
As you reached for your towel, something behind you caught Taehyun's eye. He leaned closer to his screen.
"Wait…" he squinted. "Is that… is that an extra toothbrush?"
You froze for half a second. Just a beat. Then casually kept patting your face dry.
"What extra toothbrush?" you asked, too innocently.
Hueningkai leaned in now too. "Oh my god. It is! That's not yours. Yours is the purple one—who's the blue one?!"
"Must be a reflection," you said quickly.
"In the mirror?"
"Wouldn't you two like to know," you smirked, tossing the towel over the edge of the sink.
Taehyun's mouth dropped open. “Y/N—”
"Who is it?" Kai gasped dramatically. "Don't tell me you actually made a choice."
Before you could answer—or deflect again—a voice called faintly from offscreen:
"Babe! Did you see where I left my hoodie?"
You froze for just a second… and then smiled slowly.
"Bye!!" you said sweetly, grabbing your phone.
"WAIT—" Taehyun shouted.
"WHO'S WAITING FOR YOU?!" Kai screamed, full panic in his tone.
But you were already hitting end, cheek sore from grinning.
Somewhere behind you, footsteps padded closer. A soft laugh. And then a warm arm wrapped around your waist as you leaned back into the person you chose.
"Come on, the other two are already waiting for us."
And this time, you didn't feel unsure at all.
Tumblr media
© all rights reserved ─ @gyu-tori 2025
Rei's Notes ✎: Uhm... hi? I'm back alive yippie!! I think a 22k fic is enough as an apology for how long I've been gone. To be honest I don't think I'm back at my peak motivation and skill to write yet but I owe you guys a story after a while. I still hope you enjoy it, especially since thees smut again teehee. Trying a new way to approach graphics too!! Decided to write a long one since I’m not sure how long til my next one. As always I'd love to hear your thoughts and how this made you feel so leave a reblog or reply!! <33
⟢ Taglist: @yunverie @dawngyu @hueningstar @hhoneyhan @immelissaaa @lovingbeomgyudayone @xylatox @i-like-to-read-at-4am @pagelets @isjsnsjsn @laylasbunbunny @riribelle @highway-143 @dearestdreamies @strxwbloody @deobitifull @enhaformysanity @httpenhoon @kissesfrombella @m1kkso @saejinniestar @mariegalea If you want to be tagged in all of my fics, go here to be added to my permanent taglist.
458 notes · View notes
mcrdvcks · 6 months ago
Text
fantasize
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
chapter summary: You have a crush on Logan, but you're not sure he likes you back. Why would he? You're not his type. At least that's what you thought.
word count: 2.4k+
pairing: Logan Howlett x fem!reader
notes: here was the request
so i took a tad bit of creative freedom since i read a book on my kindle (that i got for christmas, one of the only good things about that day). it's a holiday romance/comedy book called 'good elf gone wrong' that you can read if you have kindle unlimited
anyways i took some inspiration from that book and applied it here, so i hope you enjoy it! and thank y'all for 900 followers!
warnings/tags: implied curvy!reader, slight angst, fluff, kinda protective!logan
Tumblr media
The Danger Room was quieter than usual, with most of the team taking the rare free evening to relax or catch up on personal projects. Logan had been in there for a while, his gruff voice occasionally echoing out as he muttered to himself between sessions. The clang of metal on metal and the occasional snarl punctuated the stillness, but it wasn’t long before he stepped out, towel slung over his shoulder and a half-empty bottle of water in hand.
You were walking down the hall, carrying a box of supplies Hank had asked you to grab from the storage room. The box wasn’t heavy, but it was awkward, making it hard to see where you were going. You nearly bumped into Logan as he came around the corner.
“Whoa, easy there,” he said, steadying the box with one hand before it could topple.
“Sorry,” you mumbled, shifting it to your hip to get a better grip. “Hank needed these for his lab. Guess I should’ve watched where I was going.”
Logan smirked, leaning casually against the wall. “You’re always doin’ stuff for people, huh? Gotta learn to say no once in a while.”
“It’s fine,” you replied quickly. “It’s not a big deal.”
“Hmm,” Logan said, his tone somewhere between a grunt and genuine amusement. He stepped back to let you pass. “Well, don’t let McCoy bury ya in work. You’ve got your own stuff to handle too, y’know.”
You smiled faintly. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
Logan watched as you disappeared around the corner, his brow furrowing slightly before he shook his head and headed off toward the kitchen. He wasn’t one to meddle in other people’s lives, but something about you always made him pay a little more attention.
---
“Hey, would you mind making 50 copies of this? I need it for my class in 2 hours but I have a meeting with the Professor.” Jean said, holding a single piece of paper, some activity for her class.
Even though you were cleaning the kitchen because Scott asked you to, and you had to fix the sprinkler system since Ororo couldn’t figure out what was wrong with it, you obliged. “Yeah, sure!” you replied, taking off your gloves you were using to clean to grab the paper from Jean to put in your small tote for later.
It was later in the evening when you finally got a moment to yourself. The mansion had settled into its usual rhythm of quiet chaos, and you found yourself in the rec room, curled up on one of the oversized chairs with a book. The soft hum of conversation and distant clatter of dishes in the kitchen made the space feel alive but not overwhelming.
Logan walked in, towel around his neck and hair damp from a shower. He gave you a quick nod before heading to the fridge to grab a beer. As he twisted off the cap, he turned to you, leaning back against the counter.
“You’re always workin’, doll. Don’t you ever sit down and let someone else handle it?”
You looked up from your book, smiling faintly. “I’m sitting now, aren’t I?”
He chuckled, taking a swig of his beer before sauntering over to the chair opposite you. “Guess that counts. What’re you readin’?”
You held up the book to show the cover. “Just something light. Needed a break.”
Logan raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical but not unkind. “You? Takin’ a break? That’s a first.”
“It happens,” you teased, marking your page and setting the book down on the armrest. “What about you? You’re always either in the Danger Room or off somewhere on your bike.”
“Gotta keep busy,” he said with a shrug. “Helps keep my head straight.”
You nodded, understanding the unspoken weight behind his words. Logan wasn’t one to open up easily, but you’d learned to read between the lines.
“Fair enough. I guess we’re both bad at just sitting still,” you said.
He smirked. “Yeah, but at least I don’t let people walk all over me while I’m at it.”
You rolled your eyes playfully. “Here we go.”
“I’m just sayin’, sweetheart. You’ve got a good heart, but it’s okay to say no once in a while.” His tone was softer this time, less teasing and more genuine.
You looked down, fiddling with the edge of your book. “I don’t mind helping. Besides, it’s not like I’ve got anything else pressing to do.”
Logan leaned forward, resting his forearms on his knees as he looked at you. “That’s not the point. You deserve time for yourself, too. Don’t let these jokers make you forget that.”
You smiled, a warmth blooming in your chest at his concern. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
“You better,” he said, leaning back again and taking another sip of his beer. “‘Cause if I catch you runnin’ yourself ragged again, I might just have to step in.”
“Oh, really? And what would that look like?” you asked, amused.
“Let’s just say it’d involve you sittin’ in that chair for more than five minutes without someone askin’ you to fix somethin’.”
You laughed, the sound light and genuine. “Alright, deal. But only if you promise to do the same.”
He raised his beer in a mock toast. “Deal, doll.”
For a moment, the two of you sat in companionable silence, the noise of the mansion fading into the background. Logan’s presence was steady, grounding in a way you hadn’t quite expected when you first met him. It wasn’t hard to see why you’d grown to like him so much—even if he didn’t realize it.
As you picked up your book again, you caught him watching you out of the corner of your eye. When your eyes met, he just smirked and shook his head, muttering something under his breath before finishing his beer and heading out. You couldn’t help but smile to yourself, the moment lingering long after he was gone.
---
You and Ororo were making dinner, her stirring food on the stove while you cut up chicken at the counter. The kitchen smelled warm and inviting, the quiet hum of activity making it a relaxing space to chat.
“You’ve been spending a lot of time with Logan lately,” Ororo said, her tone light but curious.
You paused mid-slice, glancing at her with a small smile. “He’s been around, yeah. We just… talk sometimes.”
“Mmhmm,” she replied, stirring the pot without looking at you. “And you don’t think that means something?”
You shook your head, laughing softly. “No, Ro. Logan talks to everyone—well, kind of. It’s not like I’m special or anything.”
She turned to look at you, raising an eyebrow. “Are you sure about that? Because the way he looks at you sometimes…”
“What way?” you asked, feeling a warmth creep into your cheeks.
Ororo set down her spoon and crossed her arms, leaning back against the counter. “Like you’re the only person in the room. Like he actually wants to be around you—which, let’s be honest, is rare for Logan.”
You snorted, trying to brush off the comment. “He’s just… nice to me, that’s all. He probably feels sorry for me because I’m always running around doing things for everyone.”
“Nice? Logan?” Ororo gave you a pointed look. “That man growls at people for breathing wrong. He’s not just ‘nice.’”
You opened your mouth to respond, but the words caught in your throat. Could she be right? You’d always thought Logan’s kindness was just him looking out for you the way he did for everyone on the team, even if it seemed a little… different sometimes.
“Even if you’re right,” you said finally, “I don’t think he thinks about me like that. I’m not exactly his type.”
Ororo frowned, clearly unimpressed. “And what makes you think you’re not his type?”
You gestured to yourself vaguely. “Come on, ‘Ro. He’s this tough, no-nonsense guy, and I’m—”
“Amazing,” Ororo interrupted firmly. “You’re amazing. And if Logan doesn’t see that, then he’s a fool. But from where I’m standing, it seems like he does.”
You sighed, setting down the knife and leaning your elbows on the counter. “I don’t know. I just… I don’t want to make things awkward, you know? If I say something and I’m wrong, it could mess everything up.”
Ororo placed a comforting hand on your shoulder. “I get it. But sometimes, you’ve got to take a leap of faith. You deserve to be happy, and if Logan makes you happy, it’s worth the risk.”
Unbeknownst to either of you, Logan had wandered into the hall just in time to catch the tail end of the conversation. He leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, his brow furrowed as he listened.
“I’ll think about it,” you said softly, returning to the chicken.
“You do that,” Ororo said with a knowing smile, turning back to the stove.
Logan cleared his throat as he stepped into the kitchen, startling both of you. “Smells good in here.”
“Oh!” You nearly dropped the knife, your heart racing. “Hey, Logan. Didn’t hear you come in.”
“Didn’t mean to sneak up on ya,” he said, his tone casual. His eyes lingered on you for a moment before flicking to Ororo. “You got room for one more?”
Ororo smirked, glancing between you and Logan. “Always. But only if you’re willing to set the table.”
Logan chuckled. “Fair enough.” He grabbed some plates from the cupboard, his movements unhurried but purposeful.
You tried to focus on the chicken, but your hands felt clumsier than usual under his gaze. Ororo shot you a sly look before turning her attention back to dinner, leaving you and Logan to fall into an easy, if slightly charged, silence.
---
Logan, for the first time in a long time, was clueless about what to do. He almost felt like a teenager, walking around with a secret—perhaps not-so-secret—crush.
To make matters worse, in the following days when he thought he had gathered himself to tell you how he felt, you flashed him a smile and all his previous thoughts went out the window. Logan found himself retreating to the Danger Room more often, grumbling under his breath about how he wasn’t built for this kind of thing.
One evening, after a particularly long day of running errands and fixing half the mansion’s quirks, you were in the rec room folding towels that had piled up in the laundry. Logan walked in, pausing in the doorway when he saw you. He frowned, his grip tightening around the beer in his hand.
“You’re kiddin’ me. Again?”
You looked up, startled. “What?”
“That,” he said, gesturing to the stack of towels. “You’re always doin’ somethin’ for everyone else.”
“It’s not a big deal,” you said, shrugging. “It needed to get done.”
Logan let out a low growl of frustration and set his beer down on the coffee table. He crossed the room in a few strides and grabbed the towel you were folding out of your hands, tossing it onto the pile. “Enough.”
“Logan, what are you doing?” you asked, startled.
“Savin’ you from yourself,” he replied, his tone firm but not unkind. “Sit.”
You blinked at him, caught off guard by the sudden intensity. “What?”
“I said sit, doll,” he repeated, pointing to the couch. “You’re takin’ a break whether you like it or not.”
Reluctantly, you sank onto the couch, watching as he grabbed a towel and started folding it himself. “You don’t have to do that,” you said.
“Yeah, well, neither do you,” he shot back, not looking at you.
You crossed your arms, feeling both touched and mildly annoyed. “I don’t see what the big deal is. I like helping.”
“You like helpin’ so much you forget to take care of yourself,” he muttered, finishing one towel and moving onto the next.
“That’s not true,” you protested.
Logan finally looked at you, his hazel eyes piercing. “Yeah, it is. You’re runnin’ yourself into the ground, sweetheart. And for what? So McCoy doesn’t have to walk ten feet to grab his own damn supplies?”
You opened your mouth to argue but stopped. He wasn’t entirely wrong. “It’s just… easier to say yes than to make a fuss,” you admitted.
“Easier for them,” he countered. “Not for you.”
You sighed, sinking further into the couch. “Why do you care so much?”
Logan’s hands stilled, and for a moment, he didn’t answer. Then he set the towel down and turned to face you fully, his expression unreadable. “Because I like you, that’s why.”
Your breath hitched. “What?”
“You heard me,” he said, his voice quieter now but no less firm. “I like you. And it drives me nuts watchin’ you run yourself ragged for people who don’t appreciate it.”
You stared at him, your mind racing. “Logan…”
“Look, I ain’t good at this kinda thing,” he said, running a hand through his hair. “But I know what I feel. And what I feel is that you deserve better than this.”
You felt a warmth rise in your chest, a mix of disbelief and something else—hope. “I didn’t think… I mean, I thought you just saw me as some pushover,” you admitted.
He snorted. “A pushover? Nah. You’re tougher than you give yourself credit for. But that doesn’t mean you gotta carry everyone else’s weight all the time.”
You bit your lip, unsure of what to say. Logan took a step closer, crouching down in front of you so you were eye level. “You don’t gotta say anything, doll. Just… promise me you’ll start puttin’ yourself first for once.”
You nodded slowly. “Okay. I’ll try.”
He gave you a small smile, one that made your heart flutter. “Good.”
Before you could overthink it, you leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss to his cheek. Logan froze, his eyes widening slightly as he looked at you. “What was that for?”
You shrugged, feeling bold for the first time. “For caring.”
A slow grin spread across his face, and before you knew it, he was leaning in, his hand coming up to cup your cheek as he kissed you—gentle at first, then deeper, more sure. When he finally pulled back, you were both breathless.
“That… was overdue,” he said, his voice low and a little rough.
You laughed softly. “Yeah, maybe a little.”
Logan smirked, his thumb brushing over your cheek. “Guess I’ll have to stick around more. Make sure you’re takin’ those breaks.”
“Oh, is that what this is about?” you teased.
“Part of it,” he said with a wink. “The other part… well, we’ll figure it out.”
And for once, you let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, you deserved to be taken care of too.
914 notes · View notes
heetr · 2 months ago
Text
at your service ── ( 희승 )
Tumblr media
synopsis — heeseung being there at your lowest always has its perks. ── smut (m.), kinda angsty with some fluff, requested. afab stressed!reader x service dom!heeseung. wc: - 1.6k !
warnings — pet names: pretty, masturbation (f. rec), bathtub sex, unprotected sex (do be silly, wrap his willy), established relationship, non idol!heeseung just wants to take care of you, there is a bit of crying or mentions of it, p in v penetration, semi-overstimulation, implied aftercare, breedingbreedingbreeding.
Tumblr media
heeseung knew something was wrong, the tension in the air. how when he walked through the door there was no music, no humming, not even the little comments you’d make to yourself about forgetting something. you looked dull, tired, stressed—like you were running off a cup of tea and a dream.
he sat the keys on the counter and walked over to you, “pretty?” he crouched down next to you. his voice, laced with concern as he felt if he spoke any louder it would send you down a rabbit hole. “how long have you been working?” he’d been working all day—when he left this morning you were opening your laptop to study for a little bit.
but you didn’t say anything, not a peep—not even sparing him a glance. just a small shrug, stress was lingering on your brain, and work work work was all you could think about. “pretty.” he sighed, looking over to save your work and close the laptop—in which you let him. “you shouldn’t work like this..”
“i know, i’m just so behind on everything. this stuff is so hard..” you finally spoke, hands flying to cover your eyes before the tears dropped. heeseung hated to watch you cry—“i know should’ve told you, but you have your work and schooling to do and i didn’t want to interfere.. and-.”
heeseung shakes his head, only pulling you into his embrace, and rubbing your back. he understood it, it was hard and with the career path you’d chosen you’d be lucky to make it out alive. the way he held you made you feel so light—like you could drop all the weight on him for a minute and stop stressing..
“come with me,” he stood up, tugging your hand gently to walk you towards the bathroom. “let me take care of you.” he ran a bath for you, adding the bath salts and lavender to calm your body—you were tense and you probably just needed a pick me up—or a drink. heeseung tested the bath temperature and turned to you once more.
“arms up,” he gestures, taking your shirt off and tossing it aside. heeseung hands caressed your sides, sending shivers down your spine. small kisses he left, lingering on your shoulder and your chest before he moved behind you. “you’re doing the best you can, don’t overwork yourself. give yourself grace—give yourself the lead-way.”
heeseung never leaves your side, not if he could help it—so him coming home and seeing you this way broke him. the feeling of your bra unclamping, sliding down your arms—another wave of tingles shooting across your skin. “so just relax for me, let me do all the work. and, whatever you want—you can have.”
heeseung undressed you, guiding you into the warm bath and, even went as far as lighting candles for you. “will you join me?” you asked him, looking at him with those soft set of eyes you had. how could he say no to that? “please?” with the water warming your body, heeseung quickly slid in behind you.
his arms curling around your waist like an instinct and the sound of water shifting and settling surrounding you two. your head leaned back against his shoulder, sighing gently. truth be told the only thing that would distract you is your boyfriend, you needed it. with the stress you’d been feeling—you haven’t had the opportunity to indulge or be with him at all.
“seung…”
his ears perked, placing a kiss on your forehead as he gave you his attention, your hand took his, rubbing it gently and slowly moving it between your legs. “i’m sorry for the past few days—ignoring you and denying you. i could make it up to you.” heat puddled in your stomach as you slowly spread your legs. “i just really need a distraction. and you’re the only person who can take my mind off of things.”
heeseung rubbed your thigh, "you're so tense," his lips brushed against the shell of your ear. lips moving to caress your neck softly. his fingers knead into your muscles with care, but they drift lower with each pass, teasing touches that start to stir heat beneath your skin. he slides his hands up your inner thighs, spreading them ever so slightly, and the movement is slow enough that your breath catches.
one hand slips between your legs, fingers parting your folds under the water. the first touch is featherlight, just enough to draw a quiet gasp from you. he holds you tighter with his free arm as his fingers begin to move—slow circles that build heat in your core, easing the tension into something else entirely.
"that's it pretty," he whispers against your skin, "you can relax, let me take care of it all." his voice was milky, laced with intent for pleasure, nothing more than that. it was overwhelming but in the best way. the gasps, and small sounds you released as his finger caressed your sensitive bud. this was a feeling you missed for sure. "look at you, all soft and relaxed for me. this feels good doesn't it pretty?"
heeseung was enjoying this just as much as you were, he was big on making you feel great before he could feel good himself. "you're doing so well for me, you want more?" you could only moan in response. eyes fluttering shut and imagining the scene taking place moments before it would. "open your eyes, and use your words pretty. want me inside of you."
his cock was hard against your back, twitching for attention. he would probably cum without you even touching him. your voice was enough. his fingers lapping up your bundle of nerves. he never failed to make you fold. he would go slow, then fast-slow again. it killed you every time you found a rhythm and he'd change it.
your stomach felt like a bottomless pit, the burning sensation inside of it, the gut-wrenching feeling of your holes clenching around nothing. heeseung teasingly played with your cunt, even though you were the one who started it. "yes," you replied, finally looking at him. heeseung wasted no time. turning you around so you're straddling his lap. careful not to spill the water out of the tub.
he lines himself up with you, stroking himself a few times before sinking you onto him. and it felt like the cloudy and foggy days cleared. his head leaning back with a guttural moan followed by "holy fuck, so perfect.." leaving his lips, that milky voice you adored so much. encouraged you. your hands rest on his chest as he pushes completely into you.
your moans as you clung to him, his strong arms easily raising your body up and down, to match his flow. they gripped you firmly, sure to leave marks. his movements pull desperate sounds from your mouth, only getting louder by the second. every thrust is deliberate and the intentions were pure.
heeseung looked at you, dead in the eyes, like you were the only thing that ever existed. he showed love, mixed with lust, and you believed everything he did was for the sole purpose of making you happy. even if that meant breaking you down in the bathtub.
his hips rock with more urgency, the mix of vocals leaving both of your mouths showed that you were getting to your limits, "right there.." you leaned in, wrapping your arms around his neck. you mouth next to his ear and those beautiful lyrics of 'mm's and 'ahh's. the curses of 'fuck' and the strung-out moans of 'yes's and 'please's for more. and not to forget the grip you both had on each other. holding your bodies so tight, you think one might try to run.
well, heeseung studied your body, he knew you would run when it got too much. thats why his hold was firm. the moment he felt your legs quiver, he knew he had you. "cum for me pretty. just let it go, i've got you.." when you do, the knot in your stomach finally comes undone, the fuzz in your brain taking over your body.
he held you through it, still rocking his body up into you. hips following yours up as you tried to pry off of him. he kissed your skin softly, with deep and gutted breaths and he neared his end next, “don’t run baby.. just let me fill you up.” he moaned, nails slightly digging into your skin.
your body trembled in his hold, muscles worn and sensitive, but his voice—low and breathless, wrapped around you like velvet—kept you tethered to him. every time you tried to lift yourself off, his hips followed, chasing the heat, keeping you right where he needed you.“h-heeseung…” you whined, your voice barely a whisper, soaked in the overwhelm of it all. “too much…”
“i know, baby. i know it’s a lot,” he murmured, one hand smoothing down your spine while the other held your hips steady. “you’re doing so good for me. so good…” his words made your walls flutter around him, and he groaned—deep and broken like it knocked the air right out of his lungs. his high slapped him in the face—hit him like a truck. shooting his load into you and filling you up to the brim.
and you stay like that, wrapped around each other, breath mingling in the steam. “feeling better?” he asks after a long moment, brushing sweat off of your face. your breathless nods told him everything, making a chuckle leave his throat. you sat there for a few more minutes before he started a shower for the two of you.
“you’ll get some good rest tonight,
Tumblr media
submit a request or tell me how i did, you can also send in any hard asks you want! requests are open and anons are on for you ! reblog and like and comment. thank you for reading, mwah !
528 notes · View notes
withlovemark · 5 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“how to ask your girlfriend if you’re bad at sex?”
warnings: smut! vibrator, protected sex, overstimulation, squirting
jisung! rummages through your drawers looking for your phone charger, his phone a little under 20%, when he stumbled upon a pink device, half the size of his hand, with a hello kitty top, confusion etched onto his face.
bringing it closer, he examines his new discovery. clicking on the one button he could find, the device comes to life, vibration coursing through his fingers.
he drops it in shock, finally realizing what it was before furiously shutting it off as fast as he could, every click just switching to a new beat before finally powering off and throwing it back where he found it, slamming! your drawer shut.
why the hell did you have a vibrator?
“sungie, you okay in there?,” you yell from your living room.
“y-yeah baby! just dropped my phone,” he replies quickly pulling his phone out of his pocket and doing the only thing he could think of.
*7 dream, 1 cup*
jisung: hypothetically…
haechan: i’m sleeping.
jisung: if u find a hypothetical hello kitty vibrator in ur girl’s hypothetical drawer, does that mean ur bad at sex…hypothetically?
haechan: im up
chenle: yes
mark: no
jisung: mark pls elaborate
chenle: fuck u how about me?
jisung: idgaf about ur opinion!
haechan: yeah! wdgaf!
chenle: k. all im saying is my girl doesn’t need a vibrator with how good my dick is
mark: don’t listen to him, think of the vibrator as your friend 🙂‍↕️
jisung: this isn’t about me! it’s hypothetical!
haechan: yeah, i agree with mark … my girl and i tried it last month and 😩😮‍💨🤯🪦💐🕊️☁️👼👍
mark: too much unwanted information about ur sex life but yeah same here, felt like i died and went to heaven for a split second too
haechan: omg what type of vibrator ur girl got? 😛
mark: not telling you
haechan: ☹️
chenle: real men used to go to war for pussy now they let a battery operated device beat them at sex
haechan: stfu chenle u know nothing!
mark: real men used to go to war for pussy now they’re scared once their girl touches a vibrator she’ll never need his dick again
haechan: ooooohhhh get him!
*chenle has left the gc*
haechan: dramatic ass bitch, no one add him back!
jeno: what’s happening here?
*renjun has added chenle to the gc*
mark: couldn’t even last a second 😂
haechan: renjun you traitor!
renjun: i actually don’t give a fuck!, jisung just go talk to your girlfriend about it for the love of god! and chenle stop messaging me!
chenle: just ordered a vibrator, gonna prove to yall that my girl don’t need that shit
haechan: which one did u get? u want recs? 🤓
jaemin: jisung can you ask y/n where she got her hello kitty vibrator so i can get one for my girl? 🥺
jisung: this is not about y/n!
he sighs in frustration, his friends were absolutely no help but he was more at ease knowing that their girlfriends had one too. taking renjun’s advice, he decides to just talk to you about it but he couldn’t find a way to do so.
he stays there on your bed googling how to ask your gf if you're bad at sex?, until his phone died, leaving him staring at the wall.
you entered the room, eyeing him suspiciously, he was supposed to be back in the living room 30 minutes ago, it doesn’t take that long to grab your charger, “you okay?” you ask.
“amibadatsex?,” he quickly blurts out, brain completely shutting down.
“what?,”
“am i bad at sex?,”
“what?! no!,”
“oh…”
“is there a reason why you’re asking this?,”
“i uhm…found your vibrator”
your cheeks heat up in embarrassment, “oh my god jisung, why were you snooping through my stuff!?”
“i wasn’t! i was just looking for your charger, i swear!,” he nervously explains, eyes almost bulging out of their sockets.
“i-i got one when you were on tour,” you confessed, cheeks still pink from this conversation.
“oh…,”
”yeah…” you look down at your feet, just wanting the ground to open up, swallow you whole and take you away from this conversation.
jisung walks over to where you were standing, gently turning your face towards him, “you don’t have to be embarrassed baby but can you please tell me why?, i don’t feel too good about it,” he reveals his insecurity and you knew you had to clear things up.
“i just- i couldn’t cum with my fingers alone anymore…i needed yours but of course that wasn’t possible so i decided to try it out”
he feels his pants tighten at your confession. the image of you getting frustrated at not being able to cum without him going straight to his cock.
“did it work?,”
“uhm yeah, it actually did….but it can never make me feel the way you do,” you admit, easing his worries.
he thinks back to what mark and haechan said. “can i try it?,”
“huh? i mean sure, i don’t know what it would feel like for you though,”
“oh my god no….can i try it on you?,”
“oh…like you’re gonna use it on me?,”
“yeah, can i play with you?,”
“oh o-okay,”
slowly you walk over, grabbing the vibrator out of your drawer and handing it to him, nerves of excitement bubbling through you.
“how does it work?,” he asks, inspecting the pink device again.
“well, it has 8 different vibrations, i usually just use the first 3, they feel the best for me and well you just place it where you would usually touch me,” you explain and he nods attentively.
“sit down,” he backs you into your bed, voice going an octave deeper and all you can do is follow his order.
sitting on the edge of your bed, jisung kneels down right in front of your core, you watch him, feeling yourself getting more turned on with every second that passes.
he pulls your shorts down, hips automatically raising up, before diving back into your clothed core, breathing in your scent and pulling your panties to the side, “you’re already so wet baby,” he praises licking a strip down your folds. there’s no way your vibrator is going to taste you before he does.
“does it turn you on knowing what i'm about to do?,”
you moan in response pussy clenching at nothing, “stop teasing sung please,”
jisung clicks the device once, the vibration hitting your ears in the quiet room, quickly pushing it on your cunt. you hiss at the first contact and he pulls it away, afraid he had hurt you, “what? what happened? are you okay?,”
“im okay sungie it was just too much too quick,” you smile, “here,” you guide him back to your pussy, “just push it lightly first, let me get used to it,” he does so, moving your vibrator in slow circles until it finally hit you at the righ spot, “ohhh, f-fuck,” you moan. jisung takes note of it, placing it there again earning another whine from you, “r-right there, baby, turn it up”
he clicks it again, the device gaining more speed before placing it back on your wet pussy, “oh my god!,” you moan, hand clutching his t-shirt, pussy clenching around air, “f-feel what im feeling baby,” you say, grabbing his other hand and leading it right to your hole. his fingers disappearing in you, “you’re so fucking tight,” he compliments in awe.
with the way he has curled his finger repetitively hitting that spot you can never seem to reach, the vibrator humming against your clit, your body gives in quicker than usual, “i-im cumming, baby i-dont stop, keep it right there,” you moan, pushing his hand harder, the added pressure finally sending you to release, back hitting your bedsheets, eyes rolling back. jisung watches in amazement, collecting the juices with his tongue making you whine.
all he could think about is if you were that tight around his finger, how would you feel around his throbbing cock.
“i need to feel you,” he makes his way over to you, soft lips landing on yours as you taste yourself in his tongue. he pushes his body on top of yours, making you feel his hard member, “you feel that baby? that’s how much i need you”
you swiftly discard his tight jeans, freeing him from his boxers, large cock springing up to his stomach. reaching for the condom in your nightstand, you place it on him, he moans at the squeeze of your hand, his rock hard boner somehow getting harder and you start getting worried. his cock was always enough to make you see stars but with the added vibrations you’re not too sure if you could take it.
you didn’t have much time to dwell on it as he lined up against your core, slowly entering you, moans mixing in the air.
“fuck jisung, y-you’re so big,”
“baby,” he grunts, rocking into you, your wet pussy making it easy for him to slide in and out.
he grabs your vibrator again, clicking it on and placing it back on your clit, pussy immediately tightening around him. he groans as you pull him closer and closer towards you, the vibration going straight to his cock, “holy fuck,” he gasps at the new sensation.
“f-feels so good sungie,” you whine against his ear, hips meeting his every thrust, getting quicker and quicker. the rest of your clothes being thrown across the room. you grab onto his back for support.
with his body against you and yours still being sensitive from your previous orgasm, jisung feels you cum hard. you were so fucking tight around his dick, it all feels too good. his lips swallow your moans as he continues his actions, desperately chasing his release.
“j-jisung” you gasp in pain, vibrator still placed firmly on your clit, but your boyfriend’s thrusts were getting messier and messier, signaling his nearing orgasm, and you wanted him to cum just as hard.
soon enough the pain turned into pleasure, a new commotion stirring up in your stomach, down to your toes. you no longer understand the feeling that’s taking over.
your vibrator has made you cum so many times before but you never felt it work with your boyfriend’s dick — this was entirely new territory.
“f-fuck, j-jisung, i’m gonna-,” you scream at the overstimulation, legs shaking, toes curling and before you knew it your pussy pushed him away, juices squirting onto his belly.
“holy shit babe,” he groans, the action sends jisung into overdrive, watching it all unfold as his release quickly fills up the condom, “aghhh,” he grunts in pleasure, body going slack on yours as you tried to calm your racing hearts.
“what just happened?,” he asks in amazement.
“i-i think i just squirted,”
“you think?”
“i think so, i-i don't know, it's never happened before,” you confess, getting embarrassed. he can’t help but smirk proudly, knowing that he was the first and only person to get you to do that.
jisung kisses you before you have the chance to hide behind your embarrassment.
“that was so. fucking. hot,” he compliments in between kisses” let’s do it again”
he finally finds your charger on top of your desk, his phone coming alive. in just a span of 2 hours he and his new friend have made you cum a total of 6 times, him 4, the room smelling of sex. and honestly he could go again but you have made him stop for now, body exhausted.
*7 dream, 1 cup*
jisung: hi chat
haechan: he’s alive! so how was it? tell us everything! 😏
chenle: no one cares
haechan: i care!
mark: yo dude u good? you just stopped responding
jisung: sorry, phone died
jisung: can confirm
jisung: 😩😮‍💨🤯🪦💐🕊️☁️👼👍
*haechan reacted 🤩 to your message*
*mark reacted 😂 to your message*
renjun: you’re welcome
chenle: just paid for expedited shipping yall better not be lying to me rn
jaemin: jisung did you ever ask y/n where she got it?
jisung: oh it’s at www.NowCummingToday.com/sanriocollab-hellokitty-vibrator
jaemin: thank you!! 😚
renjun: that can’t be a real site
jeno: holy shit they have so many options
chenle: robots are gonna take over my girls pussy and it’s your faults
haechan: ooh! try the rose toy! that one’s crazy ahaha 🤓
jisung: 🫡
mark: 🫡
jaemin: 🫡
-
an: happy bday to my baby jisung <3 (p.s. i tried to do the little smau text thing bcs those are my favorites to read but i honestly couldn’t find an app that was free plus too lazy to figure it out so sorry!…if anyone has tips pls let me know >.< )
742 notes · View notes
delugyu · 3 months ago
Text
pining with a hundred hearts
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: Confessing to you should be easy. Kai’s got his whole speech prepared, having gone over it about a million times in his head now. All he has to do now is say it exactly as rehearsed. As long as he keeps his cool and doesn’t veer off script, or say something stupid and thoughtless like—“Do you wanna hook up?” he blurts out, wide-eyed and shaking.
…Yeah. Like that.
pairings: huening kai x fem!reader
word count: 11.3k
tags: fluff, smut (mdni), friends to lovers, best friend!kai, yeonjun being a mediocre wingman and the biggest dudebro on earth, kai is a ball of anxiety, a couple religious metaphors, incredible amounts of pining
smut tags: multiple smut scenes… this is only like one step above pwp okay, switch!kai, switch!reader, dry humping, choking (m rec.), unprotected sex, oral (f rec.), car sex, sooo muchhh kissinggg, praise, spit kink kinda, handjob for a second, multiple orgasms
notes: thanks again to this anon for the idea! yes this is another best friend fic i’m sorry i can’t help that this is what calls to me. anyway i hope u luv thisssss!
Tumblr media
Kai’s staring at himself in the bathroom mirror, wondering if he should go run and buy flowers or if that would be too corny. He examines his appearance with a critical eye, not wanting to look the slightest bit unattractive when he sees you. A small strand of hair falls into his face, and he pushes it back until he looks perfect again. He tries to imagine how he’d look with a bouquet in his hand.
“Dude, the harder you try, the worse you look.” Kai turns to Yeonjun with a frown, putting his hand back to his side and releasing the imaginary flowers. He deflates when he sees Yeonjun’s unamused expression.
“I’m not good at this stuff like you, though. I don’t know how to ask girls out,” Kai says, moving to sit beside Yeonjun on the edge of the bathtub. He brought Yeonjun here to cheer him on, not to make him feel worse about himself. Kai’s confidence is dwindling the longer he spends in Yeonjun’s presence.
Yeonjun ruffles Kai’s hair, and Kai immediately swats his hand away, scolding him for ruining the hair he had perfectly in place. Kai stretches his neck out to look at himself in the mirror again. He pouts when he sees the mess Yeonjun made.
“Just be normal. She’s your best friend, she’s not gonna bite your head off,” Yeonjun reasons.
“That’s not what I’m worried about,” Kai says. “Her biting my head off might actually be better. I’m scared of her rejecting me.”
Yeonjun smiles at Kai, making Kai scrunch his brows. It feels like there’s some joke he’s not in on. Before he can ask, Yeonjun’s pushing himself up and off the bathtub, stretching out his legs. Kai looks up at him, wondering how to be even half as carefree as him.
“I’m exhausted,” Yeonjun sighs, looking out the window. Kai doesn’t know what for—only twenty minutes have passed, it definitely wouldn’t be dark out yet. “Let’s just go to her place now.”
Kai’s eyes bug out. “Now?! I’m not ready!”
Yeonjun laughs, “I can promise you that she doesn’t care how you look.” He leaves the bathroom then, and Kai feels like he has no choice but to follow.
He’s so worried, he can’t stop thinking about how you might react to his confession. What if you don’t feel the same? That would crush Kai, but he would never make you feel like you have to say yes to him. He just really, really wants the feeling to be mutual.
Suddenly he’s walking outside with Yeonjun, and he knows exactly where Yeonjun plans on taking him. He recites his confession under his breath, making sure he remembers it all still. I’ve been in love with you for years, I can’t imagine my life spent beside anyone but you, and I really hope you’ll be my girlfriend. Whew, he’s still got it.
“Stop freaking out so much,” Yeonjun says from beside him, snapping Kai back to reality. He blinks at his friend, processing what he said for a few seconds.
“I’m not freaking out.”
“Yes you are, dude. You’re, like, hyperventilating next to me.”
“Oh god, I’m hyperventilating?!” There’s no way he can confess to you like this! He imagines how gross it would be for you to hear him declare his love for you through jagged breaths. He turns around abruptly, ready to walk back home.
Yeonjun stops him with a hand gripping his shirt. “No backing out,” he says, pulling Kai back to him.
“I don’t think I can do this,” Kai says, shaking his head with panicked eyes.
Yeonjun grounds Kai with his hands on his shoulders, making sure he’s looking him in the eyes. “If you don’t do this today, you never will. I’m not letting you walk away now.”
Kai sighs and drops his head in defeat. “Okay, you’re right. Let’s just go.”
Time passes way too quickly, and Kai finds himself standing at your door much too soon. Yeonjun abandons him as soon as your apartment is in sight, telling Kai he’ll be waiting for his success story when he comes back. Kai’s heart is pounding. He really hopes there ends up being a success story to tell.
He’s scrambling around for the words in his brain, making sure he doesn’t choke on them as soon as you open the door. I love you, I don’t want anyone but you, please be my girlfriend—something like that. He’s in the midst of a breathing exercise to calm himself down when the door swings open. He flinches, straightening his posture and sending you a smile.
“Hi Kai,” you say, backing up so he’ll come inside. Is he shaking? It feels like he’s shaking.
“Hi. I have something to tell you.” He wants to slap himself. Why'd he say it like that?! Does he think he’s the grim reaper or something, delivering some message of death?! He sounds so ominous, you must be so scared.
“Alright, let’s go to my room then.” You don’t sound shaken at all. You must be really good at hiding that you’re scared.
When he’s sitting across from you on your bed, he can clearly feel the way his body’s shaking. He almost wants to jump off the mattress so you don’t feel the way he trembles. You’ve done this a million times before, sharing your bed and staring at each other, but it feels so different this time.
You look around the room awkwardly in the midst of Kai’s prolonged silence, then start scrolling through your phone. You’re bored—he’s boring you, he needs to get on with it, this is already going wrong.
He clears his throat, and you return your attention to him. He opens his mouth and already starts stuttering on his words. He shuts up immediately, racking his brain for his confession again, and freaking out when he can’t find it.
“Kai? What’d you wanna tell me?” you ask, raising an eyebrow. He just has to spit it out now. He can’t waste your time any longer. He prays the words will just find him if he opens his mouth and starts speaking.
“Do you wanna hook up with me?” he blurts out, wide-eyed and shaking.
Fear crashes upon him so fast. That’s not what he meant to say. He feels the world crumbling around him, and he prays the universe is kind enough to swallow him whole.
Your silence is horrifying him, but he can’t blame you. He should probably see himself out now. You aren’t going to want anything to do with him ever again.
“That’s what you wanted to tell me?” you ask.
Kai gulps. “Um, yes.”
You look him up and down. “You’re shaking so much.” Kai looks down at himself to check. Yep, he sure is.
“Sorry,” he says.
“Are you a virgin?” He can’t be surprised that you asked that; he’s making himself look like the biggest loser ever right now.
“No,” he answers shakily. He’s not super experienced, but he’s definitely not a virgin. He can barely stand looking at you as he waits for your answer, feeling your rejection creeping up on him.
You shrug. “Alright, we can hook up.”
Kai feels his brain start to malfunction all over again. He wasn’t expecting you to agree. You were supposed to scold him and slap him and kick him out of your apartment for asking something so heinous. He’s not sure what to do now. It’s not like he can back out of this—or like he wants to.
“So… can I kiss you?” he asks, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt.
“Yeah.” He wipes the sweat off his palms onto his jeans before he leans in to start closing the gap between you. He lets his face hover a few inches away from yours, taking in your beauty from this close up. You’re so pretty that he already feels himself getting hard just looking at you like this. He stares at your lips, thinking about all the hours he’s spent dreaming of how they’d feel against his.
A voice in his head urges him to run away and hide. What if he’s not good enough for you? What if he doesn’t make you cum? Maybe he should just apologize for saying anything and blame it on being drunk or something.
You push forward before he can pull away, and suddenly your lips are on his and fireworks are going off everywhere. Or at least that’s how it feels, Kai doesn’t know—half of his thinking prowess is in his dick right now.
The poets were right, a kiss with your true love does feel different. This is a high Kai has never felt before, one that leaves him lightheaded and struggling to cling onto reality. God is real, the universe is good, and he’ll devote himself to worshipping you for the rest of his life.
His hands find your face with a feather-light touch, unsure how far he should go just yet. One hand tangles itself in your hair, using gentle force to press your face closer to his. He wants to feel your soul enter his body, to become so intertwined that your beings blend into one.
He grants your tongue access into his mouth as soon as he feels you licking at his lips. He has half a mind to be embarrassed by the whine he emits when you deepen the kiss, mentally scolding himself for being so pathetic. He shivers when your hands fall onto his shoulders, completely weakened by your touch. He’ll let you go as far as you want, he’ll give you the world.
You pull away to catch your breath, staring him down like you’re some hungry wolf. Kai wishes that it didn’t turn him on as much as it did. To see your eyes dark and wanting for him makes blood rush to his cock. This is something Kai’s waited years for, and it does wonders for his confidence, if only for a moment.
He drags you back to him, capturing your lips yet again. There’s more heat in his movements this time, conveying all his attraction to you through tongue and teeth. He licks into your mouth, wanting more, needing more, aching to get you delirious off his touch. His hands start moving down your body, dipping below your shirt to hold onto your bare waist. Your skin is warm and soft, and it feels like territory that Kai needs to explore.
He bites your lip and soothes the sting with a swipe of his tongue, then places another quick kiss to your lips. You look like something out of his wildest dreams, your lips wet and swollen and your eyes blown out with lust. He must not be faring any better. Your eyes dart to the bulge in his pants, and Kai feels a smidge of humiliation that you can see how he’s already fully hard. If a little bit of making out is enough to get him like this, he really has to pull himself together for when you actually touch him.
You push down on Kai’s shoulders until his back meets the mattress. He stares up at you and bites his lip, waiting for your next move. There’s a million different things you could do right now, and he thinks he’d be okay with any of them. You could throw your clothes to the floor and ride his face, you could shove his pants down his legs and tug at his cock, you could sit on his lap and just kiss him some more—hell, you could do nothing but sit there and look pretty and Kai would eventually burst.
“So what made you suddenly decide to hook up with me?” you ask while you situate yourself on his lap. He gasps as you let your hips fall into a slow grind over him. He curses the number of layers separating you two, wanting nothing more than to feel you directly. His hands fall to your thighs, gripping the soft flesh.
“I just…” It’s hard for him to find his words when he’s so focused on the sight of you on top of him. He’s fantasized about this countless times, but none of his imaginations could compare to this.
You laugh and let a hand trail up his chest, stopping at his throat to hold it in a loose grasp. He doesn’t want to be a pervert and beg for you to close your fist, but the idea of you choking him while grinding on top of him has his dick twitching in his jeans. The light pressure isn’t enough, he’d let you go all the way if you wanted.
“You just what?” you coax, smiling at him. He doesn’t know if you meant to be condescending or coddling, but either way it leaves him gripping onto your thighs a little tighter to keep his composure. His tongue is useless, no words find him when you’re toying with him like this. “Tell me, I wanna know,” you press. Kai doesn’t have it in him to create some lie on the spot.
“I-it’s kinda hard to think right now,” Kai says, hands moving up to your hips to try to urge you to move a little faster.
“I can stop, then,” you say, pausing your movements.
“No!” He presses his hips up into you and uses his hands to continue grinding you against him. You squeeze his throat at that, which only makes him whimper and buck into you harder.
“Kai,” you scold, and he finally listens and calms down. It takes a lot of willpower to lay still beneath you. You’re so tempting, he can’t help but try to relieve the strain in his pants.
“It’s just been a while, and… you’re really hot, so,” he explains as he tries to control his breathing.
You give an unsatisfied hum. “So you chose me just cause I’m hot and available?”
Kai squeezes his eyes shut like he’s in pain. He thinks you’re doing this on purpose. “No. You’re my best friend, and I trust you, that’s why. Please move,” he says, trying to urge your hips forward again. He’s a little surprised at how easily he can hide the fact that he was originally planning on asking you out today. Being this horny must grant him superpowers.
You sit there for a moment, pondering his words. Those ten seconds feel like torture, but you’re undoing his pants as soon as you decide his answer was satisfactory, and it makes everything worth it. You push them halfway down his thighs before tugging your own shorts off, and Kai’s hands work quickly to feel up the exposed skin.
You’re back to grinding on him, but this time less clothes separate you. It’s still far too much, though; Kai needs to feel skin on skin. His fingers pry at your panties and try to tug them off, but you swat his hands away. He looks up at you with the most pitiful look he can muster, and it only serves to make you laugh at him like he’s some handsy perv. He blushes a little, letting his hands fall back onto your thighs.
“You just can’t wait, huh?” you taunt, hands sliding up his stomach and chest until his shirt is pulled as far up as it will go. You stare at his body with a bitten lip and dark eyes, and the intensity makes Kai shudder.
“I-I can wait,” he counters, rubbing his thumbs on your skin, keeping his hands right where they are to show that he’s being good. If all you’ll give him is some grinding and heavy petting, then he’ll be happy to just shut up and take it. He needs to prove himself to you, to show you that he can be whatever you want him to be. If you want him to be quiet and lay down like a toy, he’ll be ten steps ahead of you, leaning back on the mattress waiting to be used. If you want him to throw you around and treat you like a whore, he’ll show you strength like no one else has. This is about doing everything exactly how you want.
“How cute,” you coo, letting your nails lightly rake down his torso, stopping once your fingers are at his boxers. You let your finger run over the hem teasingly, just tracing it back and forth with no care as to how much this is torturing Kai. His hips rut up without his permission, body acting on its own accord, and he’s worried for a second that you might scold him.
“Sorry,” he’s quick to apologize, but his body betrays him again. He swears he’s not intent on making himself look so pathetic and horny—this is just what you do to him.
“Do you need me now?” you ask, snapping the waistband of his boxers playfully. He whines and nods, squeezing your hips with need. “How bad?”
“So bad I could cry,” he says. You laugh, and he panics.
“Then cry.” His eyes widen. He knows you’re serious when you still your hips over him once more, crossing your arms and grinning down at him. You’re such a tease, he might just die.
“Please, please use me!” If you want him to beg, he’ll put on a whole damn show. He holds you in place above him so he can roll his hips up into yours, making sure your clit catches on the head of his cock each time. His grip is bruising, and your gasps are like music to his ears. He can’t stop now, he’s insatiable. “Hnng—I’ll cum in my boxers if you don’t let me inside you now,” he whines, giving you a particularly rough thrust.
He’s thankful that you don’t push him away again when his hands scramble to yank your panties off. He pulls them down your legs and throws them hastily somewhere off the bed. He flips the two of you over so you’re lying on the mattress, and you’re giggling at him while he loses his mind above you. He takes off the rest of his clothes as fast as he can, itching to feel your hands all over his skin.
He’s panting by the time he’s finally got his dick in his hands, stroking it and spreading his precum down his shaft. You’re way too beautiful beneath him, and the fear of not lasting long enough to make you cum is making him feel incredibly insecure. You’re way too good for him. Oh god. He has so much to prove, so much to live up to.
He tries to dive down between your legs, figuring he could at least get you to cum on his tongue to ease his worries. He’s stopped by your fist in his hair, pulling him back up before he could even get eye-level with your pussy. His fingers are quick to separate your folds then, rubbing up your slit persistently.
“Let me prepare you,” he says, moving his head down again. He only gets to nibble your thigh before you’re giggling and pulling his head away.
“I’m ready,” you insist, spreading your legs a little wider. His head spins. You’re insane. Now he’s really in danger of cumming too soon—like, before he even sticks it in. He leans his head onto your shoulder, trying to get a hold of himself. His fingers swipe rapidly at your clit, trying to get you as close to the edge as he is. He can’t embarrass himself. He has to be good for you.
Your legs shake and close over his hand, and you try tugging him by the wrist to push him away, but he’s too intent on making you cum to be deterred by that. “Fuck, Kai, stop, you’re gonna..!” Your voice is getting high-pitched and whiny, and your pleas for mercy are really only working against you; if anything, it only motivates Kai further.
“It’s okay, just let go,” he urges, watching your face to see if you’re close. Your eyebrows are upturned, eyes glazed over with lust, and suddenly you look a lot less like a hungry wolf and more like a poor little lamb. He realizes then that the most important thing in the world right now is getting you to fall apart under him.
“Ah—oh, god,” you cry, hips rolling up into his hand as he keeps his relentless pace. He watches arousal drip from your empty cunt, leaking down to the mattress, and it’s the most enticing sight Kai’s ever laid eyes on.
“Come on, cum for me. Promise to stuff you so good when you do,” Kai urges, feeling dizzy at the sight of your twitching body. You must be so close. Every part of him aches for your climax.
“Fuck, cumming..!” you gasp out, grasping onto Kai’s arm for dear life. He loves this feeling, it’s like you need him, like he saved you, like he showed you divinity. It gets too much to his head, and he knows at that moment that he just became addicted. He’ll keep searching for this high for the rest of his life.
He lets up once your body starts convulsing too hard, using his hand to gently hold your waist down instead. He looks at you like you’re something magnificent. A part of him still wonders if this is real or not, but his mind could never make up something this life-changing.
He leans down to kiss you, something deep and hungry, portraying all the need that’s nestled its way into his being. Your hands find his shoulders easily, and it feels like they were meant to be there. Kai thinks your bodies must have been made to touch each other.
You pull away from the kiss, smiling up at him like a little devil. “I thought you said you were gonna fill me up now?”
Something about you saying that makes everything seem much more real all of a sudden. Anxiety strikes its way back into Kai’s stomach, and he doesn’t know if he is greater parts fear or lust when his hand finds his dick again.
“I will,” he promises, and he prays you don’t hear the shake in his voice. He holds back a gasp when he brings his tip to your entrance. You’re soaked, and he feels the way your hole flutters pathetically for him. You need him. He almost feels possessed at the thought.
He bites his lip hard as he starts to push in. He’s trying not to get ahead of himself, but you’re so easy to get drunk in. You’re so tight, he would have stuffed you with his fingers if he’d known you’d be squeezing him like a vice.
He bottoms out with a gruff moan, holding onto your waist for dear life. He can’t believe this. He’s inside you. He’s in love with you. He’s as close to you as he could possibly be. The physical world constrains him from tying your souls together infinitely, but the intimacy of this is almost good enough.
How does he prove himself worthy for you? He feels himself getting lost more and more in a fantastical world in which you love him too, and the two of you are making love. But that’s not what this is. You just want him to fuck you.
His hands trail down to your hips, holding you still as he starts to pull out a bit. He’ll give you what you want. He’ll prove himself capable, make sure you know how well he can satisfy you. He’d spend a lifetime making you believe him if he could.
Your breath catches when Kai bottoms out again in a hard thrust. “You’re big,” you say with a little giggle, hands coming up to rest on Kai’s shoulders.
“T-thanks.” He doesn’t know if you’re laughing at his stutter or at his response, but either way it makes his face flush. He fucks into you at a steady pace now, slow enough to keep himself from cumming.
Your hand trails up to the nape of his neck to grip his hair, and it makes Kai whine. You roll your hips up into him, meeting his thrusts deliciously, tugging harder at his hair when he speeds up a little. You’re making things really hard for Kai right now. He wants to give you the best time of your life, but you keep hypnotizing him with how sexy you are.
He can’t be selfish. He brings a thumb to your clit and relishes in the way you groan out at the stimulation. “Just like that,” you praise, clutching onto him a little more desperately.
“Wanna be good for you,” he says, letting his hips buck harder against you. He’s never felt so brainless in his life; he only acts on instinct as he chases his orgasm and your own. There’s a primal urge to claim you, to paint your walls with his seed.
Your back arches up into him, like you’re presenting yourself fully to him. His free hand snakes up your shirt to find your tits, playing with them as he pleases, watching your reactions to everything. You look so overwhelmed. Your mouth hangs open with broken whines as Kai keeps stimulating you, and the sight has his stomach clenching in threat of climaxing soon.
“Kai,” you moan, accompanied by some garble of words that he can’t quite decipher. He doesn’t know if that’s because you’re unintelligible from how good you feel, or if it’s because he’s so far off in his own need to make you cum that everything else is blurred out.
Your walls start tightening around him now, and he knows you’re cumming when you throw your head back with a cry. He almost bursts inside you at that moment. He feels like something more than human, like only the most divine of beings should be able to see things like this. He burns the image in his mind.
“Where can I cum?” he asks, jackhammering into you as he chases his high. You’re whimpering from the overstimulation, but Kai thinks you can take it for just a few more moments.
“A-anywhere,” you stutter out. For the first time, Kai thinks you look breakable. He has a scary thought of wanting to ruin you.
“Inside you?” he asks, coming down to mouth at your neck. You whimper when he bottoms out again and grinds against you.
“Wherever you want,” you say.
Fuck. It’s that same second he spills inside you, almost as if your words were what allowed him to cum. He groans into your shoulder, hands squeezing at your flesh while your cunt milks him dry. He will never get closer to heaven than this.
He’s not sure how many minutes have passed by the time he’s picking himself back up, hovering over you, still sheathed inside your walls. All he knows is that you look even more beautiful now than you have before, and the urge to confess his love to you falls over him once again.
“Is this gonna change things?” Kai asks. He hopes you say yes. He hopes he made you see him in a new light, that you suddenly realized he’s the man of your dreams and you need him to be with you forever.
“No,” you answer, running your fingers through his hair. “But we probably will fuck again. That was mind-blowing.”
Kai’s still a little too hazy to process that. “Alright,” he says. He collapses back down on you, figuring he would take advantage of the moment and hold you like this a little longer.
──── ──── ──── ──── ────
Admittedly, Kai didn’t think this through very well. He’s pacing around his bedroom, going on and on to Yeonjun about how much he messed up and how scared he is to see you again. Yeonjun lays on Kai’s bed, much more relaxed than Kai is.
“I don’t think it’s that big of a deal,” Yeonjun says. Kai can’t believe how he can be so casual about this. “You can still tell her how you feel.”
“No I can’t! I should have told her before we had sex, this is a nightmare!” Kai holds his head in his hands, trying to keep it from exploding. The amount of stress he feels right now is probably enough to guarantee him heart problems later in life.
“She won’t care, dude. Just tell her you choked,” Yeonjun reassures. It does very little to comfort Kai, though.
“I’m not gonna tell her. I don’t think I can.”
“Yes you can. If you don’t tell her, I’ll ask her out myself.” Kai’s not sure if Yeonjun’s threat is legit, but it strikes a bit of fear in his heart anyway.
“I’ll tell her in, like, a month. That’s enough time, right?”
“Why not tomorrow?” Yeonjun counters.
“Are you crazy?! We had sex two days ago! If I tell her tomorrow, I’m gonna look pussy-whipped!”
Yeonjun laughs, “Well…”
Kai rolls his eyes. “Shut up. I’m not telling her until next month.”
“You’re just gonna push that date back over and over again. Get it over with sooner, that way you don’t have to worry about it all the time,” Yeonjun explains.
“You don’t get it. This is hard for me. Have you even been in love before?” Kai asks, pausing in front of the bed so he can look Yeonjun in the eye when he answers.
“I guess not,” Yeonjun says, shrugging like he doesn’t see how that would matter. “You know I give good advice about dating, though. I can look at it objectively because I’ve never been in love.”
Kai doesn’t have a response to that—not because Yeonjun’s right, but because he thinks Yeonjun’s reasoning is so ridiculous. Yeonjun doesn’t understand what it’s like to feel even a quarter of the yearning Kai holds for you. He doesn’t know a fraction of the fear of losing you.
Yeonjun starts up again, “You’re seeing her tomorrow anyway, so you might as well.”
Kai shakes his head. “I can’t. I can barely handle seeing her tomorrow as is.”
Yeonjun sits up, clearly taking the conversation more seriously now. “Why though? You act like you’re so doomed, but I guarantee you that hooking up once isn’t something to cry about.”
“That’s the problem, it wasn’t just a hook up for me. I will never be the fucking same again. I literally can’t move on.” Mild irritation laces all of Kai’s words.
“Then take a step back and chill out. The more you stress about this, the worse you’re going to make things,” Yeonjun says. He still sounds so unphased about it all. Kai wishes he could make him see how pressing this really is, how this actually feels like life or death for him.
“How am I gonna take a step back when I see her and talk to her all the time?” Kai asks. That’s just scratching the surface; he doesn’t even mention how his every thought goes back to you, how everything in the world reminds him of you one way or another. His devotion toward you feels like it’s embedded in his bones, like it’s part of his wiring. There is no him without an undying love for you—the two cannot be separated.
“I don’t know, dude. I don’t wanna sound like a dick, but if you don’t want my help, figure it out on your own,” Yeonjun says, exhausted.
Equally exhausted, Kai sinks down the wall until he’s sat on the floor. “Let’s just stop talking about this for now,” Kai sighs out.
It’s quiet in the room for a minute as the tension slowly dissipates. Then, Yeonjun chimes in again with a five-star idea: “Wanna get drinks?”
──── ──── ──── ──── ────
Kai thought he’d be too scared to see you today, but he proves himself to be horribly wrong. As soon as you call him telling him to come over, the only anxiety he feels is in the form of antsiness to see you again. He doesn’t waste a second before driving to your apartment. He could walk, but that would just be more time lost.
He realizes the moment he walks into your bedroom that maybe he shouldn’t have been so careless before coming here.
Your eyes fall to his shirt. “Is that One Direction?”
“No.” He looks down at his shirt only to see the five boy band members staring back at him. He looks back at you, hopefully concealing the fear he feels from his face. “Yes.”
You laugh. Oh god, do you think he’s a loser?
“It’s my sister’s shirt,” he explains quickly. “It was too big for her, so she gave it to me.”
“Please go out in public wearing that,” you say. “I’ll literally treat you to lunch right now.”
Kai feels his face flushing in embarrassment. “I don’t even like One Direction!”
“You do now! I think I’m in the mood for a discography dive, actually,” you laugh. Kai hides his face in his hands as he trudges his way over to you, falling backward onto your bed. He feels your hand run through his hair as your laughter dies down.
“Do you have any of my sweatshirts here?” Kai asks, even though he knows you do.
“Nooooo, I don’t want you taking those from me,” you whine.
“You’ll get it back, I just don’t want to go out like this.” You pout at him before getting up and rummaging through your closet. You throw a sweatshirt at him when you find one, and Kai is quick to throw it on once it lands in his lap.
“It feels like a crime for you to be covering them up,” you say, brushing your hand over where One Direction’s faces once were.
“It would feel like more of a crime letting people think I’m a modern-day Directioner.” Kai relishes in the way you laugh at that.
“You’d be such a Niall girl,” you say with an amused glint in your eye.
“I don’t even know which one Niall is.”
“He’s”—
“And I’d like to keep it that way,” he cuts you off.
“Fine. No one ever wants to talk One Direction with me anyway.”
Kai laughs, and he’s a little starstruck by how pretty you look when you smile at him like this. “Where do you wanna go today?” he asks, changing the conversation.
You shrug. “We can just drive to the city and see what’s around,” you offer.
“Do you wanna just head out now then?”
“Let me get ready and then we can,” you say, getting off the bed.
It’s a miracle how normal Kai’s been able to act so far. He still looks away when you change your clothes, wanting to be respectful, but he wonders if there’s even a point to it anymore. His face heats up when he thinks about how you said you’ll probably have sex with him again.
Yeonjun’s words from yesterday come back to Kai, how he seemed so confident that Kai should confess to you today. For a second, he considers it. Yeonjun’s so much better with girls than Kai is, it would probably be stupid to not take his advice. But then Kai remembers that there’s no stakes when Yeonjun talks to girls; he doesn’t go after his best friend like Kai does, he goes after random girls at random parties that he’ll never see again.
For Kai’s own good, and for the sake of your friendship, he can’t tell you today. Even if it means swallowing down his compliments when you come to him all ready to go. Even if it means staying silent while being at risk of going into cardiac arrest, heart beating rapidly from how pretty you look in the passenger seat of his car.
Kai makes the mistake of letting you control the music on the ride there. He conveys his disappointment with a single glance to you when he hears you play What Makes You Beautiful. You’re grinning so hard that your cheeks must hurt, but your joy is contagious, and Kai finds himself smiling against his will.
“What? It’s your favorite band!” you tease. You turn up the volume as the chorus hits, singing the lyrics to him. Kai can’t help but laugh. He might have to buy a hundred more stupid t-shirts if this is what he’ll get every time.
Once you arrive downtown, Kai walks with you as you look for an intriguing store. He usually lets you pick out what shops you enter, but he catches sight of a building that calls out to him. “Let’s go here,” Kai suggests, motioning toward the sign on the store.
“Palm reading? Since when did you get so spiritual?” you ask.
Kai looks at you for a second, admiring your smile. “I just think it might be fun,” he says. “You don’t like it?”
You shrug. “I’m just not super into it. I’m down to watch you get your palm read, though.”
The shop is typical for a spirituality store—there’s crystals, tarot cards, incense, and everything else Kai usually sees at these places. He walks to the woman managing the register at the back, eyeing the board behind her that displays their services.
“Oh wow, they do mediumship here,” you say quietly as you follow behind Kai. “What the hell is an aura reading?” There’s a bit of amusement in your voice, and Kai hopes the worker doesn’t hear you.
“I don’t know, I’ve never done those,” he whispers back to you. He smiles when the woman behind the counter comes up to him, greeting her quietly.
“How can I help you?” she asks.
“Could we do one of those palm readings?” Kai says, pointing up at the text on the board describing the palm reading service.
“Just that? Would you like me to look at anything else?”
“Just the palm reading,” Kai answers. The woman calls out another worker to watch the store, then directs you and Kai to a room at the back.
“Oh, this room is tiny. It’s like a closet,” you say with a laugh, and Kai hopes the woman knows that you say this with no malice. She motions for the two of you to take a seat at the small table in the room. The chairs aren’t very comfortable—they’re pretty hard, and they squeak when you both sit in them, but Kai thinks of it as another charm to the place.
There’s a lot of unlit candles in the room, and the light instead comes from a lamp that stands in the corner of the room, casting the room in a yellowish glow. Spiritual posters line the walls, as well as shelves that hold huge crystals and other trinkets Kai doesn’t quite recognize. He looks to you for a second, to which you return his glance with a smile and a raise of your brows. His heart races a little, sickly sweet feelings for you rising in his stomach.
“Would you hold out your hands?” the woman says, and Kai immediately places his hands palm-up on top of the table. He suddenly feels nervous, as if he’s baring something as sacred as his soul rather than just his skin.
He’s not sure what he wants to hear today. He hasn’t done anything like this before, but the worker seems nice enough. Kai doesn’t know how to tell if someone is the real deal or not when it comes to spiritual stuff, but he trusts this woman’s vibes. She’s funky, in a good way.
He wonders if palm readings can say anything about love. With you right here, perhaps it’s better if he doesn’t ask.
The worker hums as she assesses Kai’s hands. He can feel them starting to get clammy from the nerves, antsy to just hear whatever she has to say. He hopes he doesn’t have bad fortunes.
The woman rests her thumb over a deep line that runs across Kai’s palm. “Your life line is very pronounced.”
Kai blinks at her. “What does that mean?”
She runs her finger over the full line. “It’s a long, deep line. Usually that means you’re energetic, and you’ll have a successful life. You might be good at sports too.”
You laugh beside him, and if his hands weren’t busy getting read by this lady he would’ve used them to shove you. “Please don’t mind her,” he says, feeling his face heat up.
“There’s just the capacity for you to be good at sports. And it doesn’t have to be a very physical sport,” she continues. Great—your laughter made the palm reader start scrambling for an explanation. She thinks he’s unathletic now.
“I am good at sports,” Kai says, feeling like he has to prove himself. “I like working out.”
“Yesss, and he loves bowling,” you add.
“What? She just made that up,” Kai defends. “I don’t like bowling.”
“He was a pro bowler in high school.”
“No. You’re a pro liar.” Kai is also failing to see why you find it important to sell this lie to the palm reader. He’s lucky enough that the reader doesn’t seem to pay any mind to your antics.
“You seem to have a lot of emotions,” she says, finger lying on one of the other prominent lines in Kai’s palm. He sees you smirking in his peripheral, and he tries his very best to ignore it. “Do you usually repress what you feel?”
Oh gosh. He makes a point to not look at you, but the first thing he thinks of is how he’s been holding in his feelings for you for years. He’s been bottling that up for a while—a lot of other emotions, too, but namely that one.
“Sometimes, yeah,” he answers with a nod, hoping his voice didn’t sound as nervous as he felt.
“All the time,” you correct. “He rarely opens up.”
The palm reader hums in acknowledgement. “I can see that. You might want to work on expressing your emotions more. It’s not good to let everything sit in your body.” She looks him dead in the eye to make her point. Kai nods and gulps, feeling a little intimidated.
The reader releases Kai’s hands and turns her face to you. “Would you like a reading?” she asks. You wave your hand in denial.
“I’m alright, thank you. Hey, you got him dead on, though. Congrats,” you say, smiling at the lady and getting out of your chair.
“Thank you,” Kai says, fishing his wallet from his pants. “How much is this?”
“Ten dollars,” the woman answers, taking the cash from Kai when he hands it to her. He runs over to where you stand at the door, waiting for him with a smile. The moment the two of you step foot out of the building, you’re already going on about how fake and scammy this gig is.
“That lady was so full of shit. I could probably do this job. It was actually meant for me cause I love to lie,” you say. You stop walking and turn to face Kai. “Here, give me your hand.”
He hesitates for a second and braces himself for whatever insane story you’re about to come up with.
“Oh yeah, fingertips of a bowler,” you start. You cackle when Kai immediately tries yanking his hand from yours at that, but you keep a solid grip on his wrist. You trace over a line in his palm. “This one means you like long walks on the beach. And this one means you want to go back to the car and give me head.”
His interest is piqued. “For real?”
You drop his hand. “Yeah, says exactly that. That’ll be ten bucks.”
“I can think of a better way to pay you,” he says, unable to contain his grin. He takes your hand and speeds to his car. He doesn’t really care how desperate it makes him look. You’re giggling the whole way there, and the noise just goes straight to his cock. Maybe he is pussy-whipped.
He urges you into the backseat as soon as you make it to the car, getting in behind you and slamming the door shut, too eager to get his hands on you. Your smile doesn’t leave your face when he leans in to kiss you, but that doesn’t stop him at all. He cradles your jaw in his hand, keeping your face connected to his as he works his lips against yours.
“Hope no one catches us,” you giggle, only pulling away long enough to say that before being taken by Kai’s kiss again. Kai doesn’t let your words get to him; he’s too horny to think about anything besides boning you anyway.
Kai hovers over you, and there’s not much space in the backseat of his car, but he’ll sure as hell make it work if it means getting his face between your thighs. He wastes no time pulling down your jeans and your panties, yanking off your top and bra too so that you lay fully nude beneath him.
His eyes scan your body hungrily, taking in your skin at its most vulnerable. “You’re pretty,” he says as his hands find your tits, squeezing them and listening to you sigh at the feeling.
“J-just pretty?” you tease.
“And sexy,” Kai says, lowering his mouth to your nipple, sucking it until he hears you whimper. “And so gorgeous,” he adds before moving to your other nipple. He’s greedy—he wants all your pleasure to be his own, for you to only associate sex and satisfaction with him.
You gasp and arch into him. Kai catches your movement, holding your back to keep you pressed close to him as he continues showing you how beautiful he thinks you are. He could spend lifetimes doing this. He was made to worship you.
Your hand curls in his hair, and Kai wonders if you could cum like this, just from some nipple stimulation. With the way you’re panting and moaning into the air, he thinks you might. He’ll have to try that someday. Today, it’s not enough. Today, he craves you more carnally. He starts dragging his lips down your body, trying not to smile in satisfaction when your breath hitches.
He brings his head between your legs, staring at you with intensity blazing in his eyes. He wonders if your skin is buzzing too. He wonders if you’ve never felt more alive than now, just like him.
“Can I?” he asks, gently maneuvering your legs to rest over his shoulders.
You lean up on your elbows to watch. “Mhm,” you hum with a small smile.
He can’t be bothered to tease you—it would probably be more torturous for him than you, anyway. He dives in right away, bringing his tongue to your folds and tightening his hold on your thighs. He can’t count how many times he’s jerked off to the thought of this. He doesn’t even care that he’s cramped in the tight space of his car, all he cares about is that he finally knows how you taste.
His tongue swirls at your clit, gliding along the bud with determination. He’s dying to feel your legs clamp around his head. He wants to be suffocating, to feel the air slowly leave him as he laps at your pussy. He grunts against you, moving down to tongue at your entrance.
He presses his face further into you, aching to get closer than what’s physically possible. He curls his tongue up inside you, huffing out a laugh when your thighs jolt at the sensation. He repeats the motion until he hears your moans get high-pitched and breathy, and he feels like he’s on top of the world. Nothing could be better than this.
Your hands grab at his hair, desperate and shaking and so needy, and he can’t help but feel the urge to take care of you. “Fuck, how are you so good at this?” you ask, sounding all worked up. Kai thinks it’s very cute. He doesn’t answer, of course—he’s a little preoccupied.
Your words motivate him to go further, lapping at you with more fervor. His brain turns to mush, reduced to primal instinct that begs you to cum all over his tongue. He grips onto you tighter when your hips start running away, not letting you escape him. You whine out as he mouths at your pussy; it’s filthy and messy, but Kai couldn’t imagine a more perfect way to have you.
“Kai—Kai! Like that, shit, you’re so fucking good.” Your legs start closing around his head, and Kai thanks the universe for putting him in this position. You twitch and gasp as you get closer and closer to your climax, hands tightening in Kai’s hair.
He’s feral now, and his vision might be blacking out, but he fucking loves this. He doesn’t stop or slow down, and the payoff comes in the form of his name tumbling from your lips as you finally cum. He can’t get enough, continuing to lap at you even as you try to tug him away.
“I’m sensitive!” you yelp when he comes up to your clit, taking it between his lips and sucking until you cry. He doesn’t do it to be mean, he’s just so crazy about you. He wants you to cum over and over again, but you keep trying to pull him away, so he finally lets up.
He comes up to you for a kiss, taking your hand to hold it as he pants into your mouth. He doesn’t care about catching his breath. He doesn’t want to waste time on insignificant things like taking in air. He only wants to breathe you in, to be overwhelmed with the way you take over his senses.
Your free hand clumsily tries to push his pants down, and he resorts to helping you out after a few failed attempts. He doesn’t separate from the kiss for a second as he gets his cock out, lining it up to your entrance needily. He pumps his shaft in his hand as he sticks his tip in, eating up your moans as they pass from your mouth into his.
Maybe he’s too in his head, but this feels like more than sex between two friends. This feels too transformative to be anything casual. He pushes in further, breaking from the kiss to watch your face as he bottoms out. He brushes your hair back, then lets his hand rest on your cheek. His thumb rests over your bottom lip, pulling it down slightly. You have beautiful lips.
He pushes his thumb into your mouth the same moment he starts thrusting inside you. He feels the vibrations of your moans as he fucks into you, groaning at the way you clench around him.
“You take me so well,” Kai grunts out, pushing his thumb down on your tongue so your mouth opens up. You look like a wet dream. He brings his other hand to your breasts, playing with your nipples. You mewl, and he finally takes his thumb from your mouth so he can kiss you again.
It doesn’t take long for him to feel ready to burst. He pinches your clit, trying to bring you to the edge with him. You tug his hair, pulling his face away so you can stare into his eyes as you get closer to cumming.
“Cum inside me,” you urge, sliding your hand down from his hair to his neck. You hold his throat in a possessive grasp, and Kai almost sees God in that moment. His hips buck into you faster, motivated by your fingers slowly tightening around him.
Kai bottoms out and bursts inside you with a moan, letting your walls squeeze around him and milk his cock. He moves his fingers over your clit rapidly until he feels you convulsing around his shaft; his head spins from both the noises you make as you orgasm and your hand around his neck.
You finally let go, and Kai gasps for air, leaning his head down into your shoulder as he rides out the last of your highs. He runs his hands all over your body, cherishing the feel of your bare flesh. He licks the skin at your neck and shoulder mindlessly, still foggy from how turned on he is.
He pulls out after a minute, pulling his head from your shoulder so he can watch the way his cum drips out of you. He grins at the sight, and he knows it’s perverted and gross, but he loves the way it spills out. He can’t have his cum dripping onto his car seats, though, so he has to put your panties back on and make sure your cunt keeps it all in.
“How you feeling?” you ask, still laying down and catching your breath.
“Good. That was so good,” Kai breathes out, staring at your lips, then your eyes.
You smile at him. “Is that all you want to say?” you ask.
No, it’s not. He wants to say he loves you. He wants to say that this means more to him than you know. He wants your lips beyond these slivers of moments, he wants your body beyond these hookups. Do you know that? Do you know he wants to say all that?
He grabs your hand and laces his fingers between yours. The lines embedded in his palms spell out a path that was fated for loving you. He’s more sure of this now than ever before. There’s his answer.
“That’s all,” Kai says.
──── ──── ──── ──── ────
“I don’t get it,” Yeonjun says. “Why’d you hook up with her again if it fucked you up so bad last time?”
Kai sighs, “Cause I’m stupid. I don’t know.”
Kai’s not sure how debriefing with Yeonjun after hanging out with you became such common practice, but it at least offers him some sort of reprieve from suffering alone. Now he doesn’t have to mope around crying about his lost chances with you. They’re sitting in Yeonjun’s car in the corner of some parking lot, since Yeonjun didn’t want to just hang out at Kai’s place again.
“Are you ever gonna confess?” Yeonjun asks. He sounds like he lost hope in Kai.
“Yes, I am,” Kai says, not knowing how to bare himself to Yeonjun like this. “Just not yet.”
“Mhm,” he gives an unconvincing hum.
“I am,” Kai insists.
“When? Ten years from now, when she’s already settled down without you?” That pisses Kai off a little, but he doesn’t let it show. Yeonjun continues, “Listen, dude. For your own sake—and for mine, at this point—just tell her you love her. And not in a month. Tell her today.”
“I’m not seeing her today,” Kai reasons.
Yeonjun puts the car in drive. “Yes you are.”
“Oh my god, you’re not taking me to her place,” Kai says, but Yeonjun’s already pulling out of the parking lot and heading out. Kai’s eyes go wide. “You’re not.”
“I am.” What the hell?! Kai’s not ready for this! You don’t even know he’s coming over!
“I don’t know what to say!” he exclaims, starting to panic.
“Don’t worry about it,” Yeonjun says.
“I just saw her yesterday! You’re making me look desperate!”
“You are desperate,” Yeonjun laughs. Kai doesn’t find it funny. Kai can’t really find anything funny right now.
“I can’t do it. I’m not doing it.”
Yeonjun doesn’t even respond; he just keeps his eyes on the road and continues on the route to your apartment. Kai’s getting flashbacks to when he first tried confessing to you. That was around a week ago now, and look where that attempt got him. He's more pathetic than he was before.
Of course he wants to tell you how he feels. It’s not like Kai wants to be such a coward about this, but the fear of you rejecting him and scaring you off forever is mortifying. Yeonjun doesn’t understand how paralyzing that idea is. There would be no kind of hurt stronger than the one of you turning Kai away. He knows he can’t make you love him, and while he would simply die to have his feelings be reciprocated, he can’t force it onto you.
Yeonjun’s approaching your street now, and Kai has never felt closer to death in his life. There’s no chance he’s getting out of Yeonjun’s car. He’ll rot away here in the passenger seat before he confesses to you.
Yeonjun turns to Kai when he parks by your apartment complex. He raises an eyebrow when Kai doesn’t make a move to get out of the car.
“I’m too scared. I can’t,” Kai says, sounding completely sure of this.
Yeonjun’s quiet for a few seconds, pursing his lips in thought as he decides on what to say. “How much do you love her?” he asks.
This is a stupid question. “You know how much. It kills me how much.”
“So act like it. Pick yourself up and go to her like a man. Quit ruining your own life—she’s not gonna want some bum who can’t even work up enough courage to say he loves her,” Yeonjun says, and his words are harsh, but they strike some kind of determination in Kai. “Dude, I don’t know any guy who deserves her more than you. You’re the best. I mean it. You gotta go get her.”
Kai’s palms are sweating and his heart is racing, but there’s a fire lit beneath him now. Yeonjun’s right. Even if it’s the end of all things, Kai has to tell you his feelings.
Yeonjun continues, “Do it. It’s not as bad as you think. You have to do it.”
Kai finally opens the car door, and he can feel the adrenaline rushing through his body. “I’m gonna call you later,” Kai says before shutting the door. He hears Yeonjun cheer him on as he walks off, letting his feet lead him to your door.
It all feels too familiar when Kai’s standing at your doorstep. He has no script this time. He couldn’t begin to try and conjure one up—his nerves are making him jittery and scatterbrained. There’s no backing out this time. Yeonjun’s words ring in Kai’s mind. He has to do it.
“Oh, hey,” you say when you open the door. Kai steps inside and gathers his breath. “Did something happen?” you ask.
You stare at him with concern, and he figures it must be because he’s visibly anxious. He tries to get himself together, straightening his posture and breathing slower.
“No, not really,” he answers.
“You look like you’re ready to pass out.” You glance at your living room. “Did you want to sit down?”
“No,” he says, then musters up whatever courage he has to grab your hands. He clutches onto them desperately, as if you ground him, as if you remind him to be brave. “I just want to tell you something.”
Your eyes dart between his like you’re trying to find his words before he can say them. “What is it?” you ask.
Kai’s whole world has been building up to this moment. It’s finally time. He breaks the dam open, letting his vulnerability loose.
“I love you.” His heart hammers against his chest.
“I know,” you say.
“No, like—I love you,” he emphasizes, squeezing your hands.
You smile. It’s breathtaking. “I know. Yeonjun told me.”
Yeonjun—what?!
“Are you kidding me?!” Kai forgets everything else he wanted to say in his horror. That fucking asshole, he’s dead! Kai can’t believe this! He doesn’t even know why he’s surprised; this is such a Yeonjun thing to do. “When did he tell you?!”
You laugh like this is all so funny, meanwhile Kai’s world is crumbling down. “The day before we first hooked up,” you answer.
No fucking way.
“You knew this whole time?” Kai asks.
“Yup,” you confirm.
“Why did he tell you?”
“In case you pussied out. Which you did,” you answer. “And because he knew I’m in love with you too.”
Kai doesn’t quite process what he heard. “Huh?”
You grin and roll your eyes, and then you’re pulling Kai’s face in so you can kiss him. His head spins. He’ll wake up any second now. Your lips feel very real, though, and far beyond what his dreams could conjure up. They’re soft and sweet and just as delicious as he remembers.
You pull away. “I love you too,” you say. “You should be my boyfriend.”
Kai’s in disbelief. You love him—the words echo in his mind on a constant loop. He can’t think about anything else; all he can do is pull you back in for another kiss and make it count. This is your first kiss officially together, after all.
“You should’ve asked me before,” Kai breathes out, holding your face dearly. “You knew I would’ve said yes.”
You giggle, “I like the chase.”
The world around him fades away as Kai devotes his full attention to you. Nothing else in the universe could mean more than this moment. You drag him to your bedroom, and he follows eagerly, grinning victoriously the whole time.
“I can’t believe it took you so long to finally say it,” you tease as you push him onto your bed, straddling him and resting your hands on his chest. “Or that I had to hear it from Yeonjun first, a week before I heard it from you.”
“He fucking sucks for that,” Kai says with a little laugh. He holds no real malice toward Yeonjun, but he will definitely be having a word with him later. Honestly, Kai couldn’t even be mad if he tried right now. With you smiling like this on top of him and Kai finally being able to call you his, nothing could bring him down.
You bring Kai’s face to yours for a quick kiss, then you pull away to throw off your shirt. “Let’s make it feel like the first time,” you say, lifting off of him to take off your bottoms.
“It always does with you,” Kai says sweetly as he pulls his own pants and boxers down. You spit in your hand and bring it to his cock, pumping him quickly to get him fully hard. You bite your lip as you twist your hand over him, earning a choked out moan from Kai. He brings his hand to your folds, rubbing at your slit with just as much fervor.
“Do you want me to ride you?” you ask, a little out of breath from Kai’s hands on you. His head nearly explodes at the thought of you riding him. He wants you to do whatever you want. He wants you to use his dick to make yourself cum ten times over, if that’s what you’d like.
“Yeah, fuck, come fuck me,” Kai begs just as breathlessly. He places his hands on your hips while you position his tip to your entrance. You have fun with it, sliding the head of his cock through your folds until Kai starts whining.
You grab his face so he’ll look at you when you start sinking down on him, and the eye contact is so intense, but Kai doesn’t dare look away. He lets you dip two fingers past his lips, and he sucks them diligently, moaning around them when you sink down on his cock all the way.
You grind against him, slow and sensual, while Kai swirls his tongue around your digits. He wants you to feel his devotion. He wants his love to be so apparent that you could never doubt it. His insides are lit aflame with desire, a need to be claimed by you. You don’t know it, but you’ve carved your name into his soul. He’s eternally yours.
“I love you,” you whisper. You put your body to work, keeping all the passion and sensuality in the moment as you start riding him. Kai gasps, and you pull your fingers from his mouth, bringing them to your own to suck his saliva off of them. The act is so dirty, but it makes Kai’s dick twitch inside you.
“I love you too,” he whimpers. You take your saliva-coated fingers to your clit and rub it as you hasten the pace of your hips. His hands find your tits, squeezing the flesh and thumbing at your nipples. Your mouth drops open, and your eyes fall to Kai’s lips. He smiles as he leans in, kissing you and capturing all your moans.
He holds onto your hip so he can buck up into you, trying to get you both to your orgasms. “Cum with me,” you breathe into his mouth. You don’t have to tell him twice.
He bottoms out and releases inside you, cock twitching as his seed spurts out. You’re cumming right along with him, legs trembling and hands clutching onto Kai to keep yourself up. He watches your stomach tense up as you ride out your high. You’re the hottest sight to be seen.
Kai feels euphoric, like the world has blessed him to be the luckiest man on earth. The happiness bubbling inside him makes him feel like he could explode. He’s all giggles and stupid little smiles, peppering your face with kisses.
“I can’t believe this is real. Tell me I’m not dreaming,” he says, staring at you like you’re something precious.
“This didn’t feel real to you?” you ask, rolling your hips over him. He’s sensitive, and the motion makes him jolt. You laugh and pull yourself off of him.
“I’m ridiculously in love with you. I wish I had the words to tell you how much,” Kai professes.
“What a shame. I would’ve loved to hear it.” You peck the tip of his nose.
If that’s a challenge to get Kai to try, he gladly accepts. “I never believed in destiny until I fell in love with you. I don’t think a love this strong existed anywhere else, I think I’m the first person to love someone this hard.”
Kai will dedicate his every next breath to you. He’s yearned and longed for years, with a force much stronger than a human heart has. Feelings like this are bigger than life itself; they’re bigger than celestial bodies, bigger than metaphysical concepts. Feelings like this haven’t yet been given words to describe them.
He feels like a winner when he sees you fluster at his words—getting you to blush is not an easy feat. You look away shyly, but your lips are tilted up in a cute smile.
“Well, I love you too,” you say. Kai doesn’t need the fancy words from you; this much is more than enough. He steals a kiss from you once more.
Kai doesn’t forget to call Yeonjun when he gets the chance, figuring he should still have a word with him. It goes to voicemail. That’s fine. He leaves a very kind message for his friend to find when he decides to check his phone.
“You’re seriously the worst. You’re unbelievable. Call me back when you can, you’re gonna want to hear this.”
Tumblr media
notes: ahhhhhh what do we think?? 🙈🙈 i’m issuing a formal apology to the one direction fans and haters who had to sit through the 1d bit. extra apology to niall girls. i also apologize to the bowling community. contrary to what this fic may imply i really do respect you guys. lmfao i hope you enjoyed this! always happy to hear ur thoughts :)
taglist: @dawngyu @fancypeacepersona @hyukarma @kveclair @mental-hollows @moaadiry 🤍
© delugyu 2025, do not translate or reupload
862 notes · View notes
makoodles · 2 years ago
Note
I would give anything to know Ghost’s inner monologue during any part of the last fic you posted. Is he purposefully getting into her space at the beginning (because we all know Ghost is too aware of his body and his trauma to accidentally touch anyone, let along have his entire side against them)? When he walks in does he just blue-screen, is that why he doesn’t immediately leave? What is he thinking when he sees our wet cunt still stuffed? When he finds out no one has touched us that way, or made us cum? When we want him to fuck us so badly we beg him to do it raw? Does his heart break a little when he heard us say we thought he left us, while we were so vulnerable and still dirty? Is he also freaking out about the fraternization stuff, or has he decided that we are his in the same way that he is ours, and Price will just have to cover up another damn thing for his team?
yes to all of this
(a little drabble part 2 to this)
Ghost has a little habit, when you're concerned. He's usually hyper-aware of his body and his limbs and where he's touching, what's around and beside and behind him. His skin itches sometimes when he's touched without warning, though he always hides his reactions. But with you... he's not so careful. He lets his legs spread, his arms stretch, lets himself crowd into your space. There's something intoxicating about the way that you let him, the way you never lean away from him. You're just so soft, so warm, always letting him infringe on your space with a sweet little smile as though you're happy to see him. You're one of the rare people who are happy to see him, and it makes something uncomfortably warm wriggle in his belly.
So yeah, he leans into you when he sits next you in the rec room. It's mostly muscle memory, because you've never minded before. But today, you're a little tense. Ghost knows you, knows you well. He can see the way your spine is a little stiff, the way your eyes are a little glassy as you stare off into the distance. You look a little... ruffled. Ghost watches you carefully out of the corner of his eye, probes a little, but backs off when you dance around his question. He's knows boundaries well, and he won't push yours. Even if he thinks it's... strange that you leave so quickly, eyes averted.
Finding your phone wedged into the seat after you left was like an opportunity. Simon Riley has never had much, he's always made do, and yet he's admittedly greedy when it comes to you. He's not often a selfish man - he's never had enough to be selfish about - and yet he's hungry for your time, your smiles, your touch. And you're always so generous with yourself, so he doesn't second-guess his decision to follow you down the hall to your quarters. He's never been there before, and he wants to see your space, hungry for any shred of you he can get.
He should have knocked. It was rude not to. But he's so, so fucking glad he didn't.
He's a little rough when he opens your door, a little too eager to get into the room and see your pretty grateful smile when he gives you your phone back. But when he gets that door open, sees the sight of you on your back among your sheets, legs spread, head back, eyes fluttered closed, his mind goes fucking blank.
He watches you scramble, watches the mortification flash across your face as you attempt to shut your adorable little pink vibrator off as you shut your legs, depriving him of the prettiest view he's ever seen. Ghost is not a man with a weakness for pretty things, but it seems only natural that you're the exception, you and your pretty wet puffy pussy.
He hardly even knows what happens, his fingers and toes numb and his attention narrowed down to you, only you. Before he knows it, he's sitting on your bed, feeling enormous and ungainly next to you as you stare up at him. He reaches out, his big hands scarred and ugly against your pretty skin when he holds your vibrator, his blood buzzing at the thought that this had been inside you mere moments ago.
He never thought he'd be envious of a piece of fucking plastic, but here he is. A big man, a deadly soldier, reduced to a fool at your bedside. And yet, you don't even seem to notice. You're so good, so sweet, parting your legs when he asks you to and letting him look.
He asks you to finish. It's bold, and stupid, and greedy. He wants to see you come - he already knows it'll be the prettiest thing he's ever seen, that it'll be seared in his mind forever. In this moment, he thinks he'd do anything just to watch your eyes roll back, your face go slack, to hear the pretty little noises he knows you'll make.
It escalates faster than he could have imagined. Such a sweet thing, laying back and showing him how you use your vibrator. And he watches eagerly, his breath catching at the realisation that this is how you play with yourself when you're alone. You're clumsy about it, which is absolutely adorable.
But then you make a confession, and Ghost thinks he might be spiralling. You've never been touched, never been fucked, never come. It feels like an outrage. He thinks of how tense you'd been earlier, shifting beside him in your blue jeans, and he just thinks... what the fuck? Prettiest girl he's ever seen, and you don't even know how to touch your own cunt properly? He wants to show you, more than anything he's ever wanted before. Greedy. You make him so greedy.
"Let me try."
He's between your legs before he even knows how he got there, pulling your stupid little vibrator out so he can replace it with his fingers. And if he thought he was greedy, he soon finds that he's well-matched when it comes to you. You're just as eager, just as hungry. Spreading your legs and whimpering, all those sweet, sweet noises that spill out of your mouth, just like he knew they would.
You have the prettiest cunt he's ever seen. Pretty, slick, swollen, just as hungry as the rest of you. He alternates between his fingers and his mouth and your little dildo, a little drunk on your taste and your soft thighs when they squeeze around his head. He kisses you too, because he can't help himself. Greedy.
He's never been a chatty man, but his cock is so hard now and he knows his mouth is running. He can't help himself. Your salty-sweet slick on his tongue has loosened it; he barely even knows what he's saying, or what he's promising, but by god he's going to live up to it.
Then, your lovely sweet voice, all breathless and pitchy, asking “Can I try yours?”
Not only that, you beg. You plead with him to fuck you, to do it raw, as if he was ever going to say no. As if he'd ever be strong enough to say no. He can hardly handle hearing you beg like that; he feels as though he's going to blow before he even gets his cock inside you.
In his wildest dreams, he never imagined you so needy. You writhe, you're soaked, you make the most heart-stopping little noises deep in your throat when he presses inside. You're so hot and wet and tight that it feels as though you're about to squeeze his cock right off, and he tries so hard to feed it to you slow, to give you time to take him. You're so good, taking him even though you struggle a little. He's not a small man, certainly not an easy man to take inside of you for your very first time, but it's a testament to how slick and eager you are that he slides in with minimal effort.
After that, he loses himself. Hardly even knows what's he's doing, working based on pure instinct, filling and fucking you until he's losing his breath. God, you're beautiful, and he clenches his jaw hard to bite back his orgasm - he has to focus on you, only you while the tears are streaming down your pretty face as you gasp and cry for him.
He can see your orgasm creeping up on you before you recognise it yourself. When it hits you, it's a whole body event. Your back arches, legs spasm, stomach trembles, eyes roll back. Your cunt clenches down so fucking tight that it's a little bit painful. Simon doesn't dare blink - he's never going to fucking forget this. Your very first orgasm, and you're experiencing it on the end of his cock.
He loses it a little after that, his thoughts fizzing and slipping from his grasp as he loses his coordination. By the time he comes inside of you, cock throbbing and skin tightening, he's already decided that he's going to have to make you come again. Once isn't enough, not for someone as hungry as him. Or you.
He thinks he might have fucked you stupid. Your eyelids are fluttering and your lips are parted, but you're a little bit dead to the world. It's cute. He feels his pride swell, smug at the thought that he's fucked you so good that he's sent you reeling off into dreamworld.
He leaves, only for a moment, unable to be away from you for too long. He just wants to get a cloth, something to wipe you off with to make you all clean and fresh again. You're already awake when he comes back, though you're still hazy and clumsy and all teary-eyed.
He's happy to wipe you clean, despite your quiet mewling complaints, and then he hauls himself into your bed just so he can curve his big-ass body around your smaller one, relishing your sweet softness. God, he's wanted to hold you like this forever, but he's still a little nervous about hurting you. Killing and maiming and hurting have been the only things he's been really good at his whole life, and he's irrationally fearful of moving wrong and hurting you, even after the sex. Or maybe especially after the sex.
He can see your brow crease, the uncertainty in your eyes. He realises you're probably a little uncertain about where you stand with him, or what this is. That's fair. Simon has never been the most demonstrative man, but he's also been the type to cling on like a tick to the things he values, the things he wants to keep safe. He holds you, checking his strength, proud to be able to keep you safe in his arms.
He's going to make sure that you don't worry about it either. Your hair smells sweet, your skin is so warm, and your ass is so soft where it's pressed against his crotch. He's reaching for you before he can think about it, and his heart pulses hard when you spread your legs for him so easily. God, he's gonna ruin you. Just like he promised.
4K notes · View notes